Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

October 31st, 1981.

Klaus Mikaelson has always been a man of anger. His shoulders always shake in fury. He rolls his eyes in annoyance or anger. He tightens his jaw. Klaus Mikaelson is a monster with blood staining his lips and teeth. He likes it. He likes being a monster. He embraces it. A laugh leaves his mouth as he licks his bloody lips, humming at the taste of the blood, when suddenly he freezes as loud cries fill his ears, " Bloody hell. " He mutters under his breath, rubbing his left ear in annoyance. The cries don't stop; they grow even louder, his jaw tightens, and he makes his way to the cries. 

He tilts his head, eyes narrowed at the crying in front of the doorstep, " You cry too loudly. " Klaus said as he crouched down, staring at the little girl. She was just a baby, around one at most, and her crying immediately ceased when her vibrant green eyes lay on Klaus. He scoffs, " So now you don't cry? " He asks her, but she only blinks. Klaus sighs, and without wanting to, he moves her hair away from her face, brows furrowing at her scar. He drags his finger across her scar. It was shaped like a lightning bolt, and it was not small; it started at the top of her forehead and went across the right side of her face, stopping at the top of her lip. 

Klaus's jaw clenched, " Now, who hurt you? " He whispered and pulled her into his arms. Klaus knew very well that he shouldn't be doing this, pulling this baby into his arms, the urge to take her away was loud, he wanted to push her away, but he could not. He felt himself soften when she grabbed his finger and tried to bite it.  

" Damn it. " He muttered under his breath. Klaus looked at the basket the baby was in and grabbed the envelope. She babbled as Klaus opened up the letter as he stood and walked away from the house, keeping a good hold on the baby, and he read the letter silently. 

Dear Petunia,

I regret to inform you that your sister, Lily, died tonight beside her husband, James. Unfortunately, they were victims of Voldemort, 

they sacrificed themselves tonight. I am begging you to take in your niece, Calanthe Potter. Your home will be infused with Blood wards, 

which will protect Calantha if any of Voldemort's followers come after her, or if he ever returns. 

Until Then, Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. 

Klaus gave a scoff, " Long name if you ask me. " He muttered under his breath as he pocketed the letter. He held no confusion at the name Voldemort, being alive as long as he had, he knew many things about the world, including the knowledge of the Wizardry World, and he liked them better than other witches. He had heard rumors about Voldemort, a damn Dark Lord, who wanted to rid Muggles and Muggle-borns, which he found rather stupid. Why not take control politically? That would have been the better choice. 

He looked at the baby in his arms and sighed, " I'll make sure that you don't get hurt, Calanthe. " He promised, and unlike what happened with Marcel Gerard, he would succeed. He would make sure that the baby in his arms would grow up good, and she would be like him, aside from the trauma, but he needed to make sure that his brother, Elijah Mikaelson, would never find out about Calanthe. She would be kept a secret. His secret. Klaus looked at her again and actually smiled. 

Chapter Text

June 1991.

It had been ten, almost eleven years since Klaus Mikaelson had begun to care for Calanthe. Since then, he continued his search for witches who would aid him in breaking his curse, while trying to find the wretched doppelgänger, but she wasn't born yet, it made him furious, but he had pushed that to the side and focused on Calanthe, his precious daughter. Klaus cherished her and doted on her, spoiling her quite a lot. As the years went by, Klaus and Calanthe travelled all around the world. Calanthe had been taught how to get what she wanted. She grew up to be similar to her father, which made her magic tutor pale quite a lot, but it was fine. Calanthe and Klaus had learned that Calanthe had the blood of nature witches. It excited both of them since she could dabble in other magic as well, and Calanthe was a natural in the words of her tutor, Serafina Ivanova, a Pureblood Russian Witch who studied at Durmstrang, was the best, while she feared Klaus Mikaelson, she seemed to like his violence, and respected him, and Serafina adored Calantha, she was her best student, Calanthe was more advanced than any child she knew. 

" How is her studying going? " Klaus asked Serafina as they all sat in the kitchen for breakfast. Serafina smiled softly, looking at Calanthe, who had her mouth full of pancakes. She looked back at Klaus, who seemed amused and stressed by Calanthe and the pancakes, "It's going perfectly, as I said, Calla is my best student; she is very advanced for her age, she's going to be a force in whatever school she goes. " Serafina said, she raised a brow when Klaus frowned. 

" You are planning to send her to a school, correct? I don't mean to overstep, but it's highly important that Calla needs friends her age. " Serafina said, and pressed her lips together when Klaus sent her a deathly glare, " Yes, I do know, but you know that Calla already has a reputation, they all know her, and if I send her to one, specifically Hogwarts, " Klaus shook his head, not finishing his sentence, but Serafina knew what he was saying. 

Calanthe swallowed her pancakes, licking the syrup from her lips. 

" You can always send her to another. " Serafina suggested, Klaus shook his head, " She has her eyes set on Hogwarts." He said, sometimes he regretted being honest with his daughter and telling her the truth because the only reason she wanted to go to Hogwarts was because of James and Lily, her parents, who sacrificed their lives for her. 

Serfina twisted her lips, nodding as they heard an Owl screech. They all turned to the kitchen window, Serafina's eyes widening in shock. Three owls stood on the perch. Serafina stood, pushing her chair back, and she opened the window, " Hello. " She muttered to the owls, getting the letters, she grabbed Owl pellets and fed it to them, the Owls hooted, and flew away. 

" I thought it was only one letter? " Klaus asked as Calanthe looked at Serafina with excitement. Serafina hummed, looking at the letters, " If it were one school, Calanthe has letters to Hogwarts, Durmstrang, and Beauxbatons. " Serafina said, looking up. 

Calanthe gasped, " Really? " Her eyes were lit, a smile on her lips, Serafina nodded, " I told you, you are a magnificent witch, now, I'm assuming throw Durmstrang and Beauxbatons? " She asked her, Calanthe smiled, and nodded sheepishly, Serafina chukcled softly, placing the Hogwarts letter on the table, " Very well, I'll go write a letter to Hogwarts, accepting. " Serafina said before she walked away, Klaus grabbed the letter as his daughter jumped off from her chair, and headed to him, climbing into the chair beside him. 

HOGWARTS SCHOOL OF WITCHCRAFT AND WIZARDRY. 

Headmaster: Albus Dumbledore ( Order of Merlin, First Class, Grand Sorc., Chf. Warlock, Supreme Mugwump, International Confed. of Wizards) 

Dear Ms Potter, 

We are pleased to inform you that you have a place at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Please find enclosed a list of all necessary books and equipment. Term begins on 1 September. We await you owl by no later than 31 July. 

Yours sincerely, 

Minerva McGonnagall.

Klaus's eyes narrowed. Albus Dumbledore, the same wanker who left Calanthe on the doorstep. 

" Dad? " Calanthe called his name for the fourth time. Klaus hummed, looking at her, " Yes?" He asked, placing the letter down. 

" Are you sad I'm going to leave you? " She asked softly. These were the times that Klaus took notice how his daughter could be nothing like him, she could express her softness willingly, while for Klaus, he couldn't, he could only do it to Calanthe. 

His eyes softened a bit, and he ruffled her black hair, making her huff, " I am, but I know it's best for you to go to Hogwarts, and make friends, but you must promise me you will write to me all the time, okay? " He said, Calanthe nodded, smiling, " Of course, Dad! " She grinned happily as Serafina came back, her eyes flickering between them, and she smiled. 

She clapped her hands, gaining their attention, " Okay, I sent our reply, so Hogwarts is a go- " She looked at Klaus, " Are you busy today? Because I was hoping we would go back to England and grab what she needs. " Serafina said, Klaus shook his head, " No, I'll get the jet, no, Serafina, we're not going there via Apparition, remember the last? I nearly died." 

Calanthe laughed softly as Serafina smiled shyly, " That was not my fault, you moved, I told you not to move, and you did. " 

Klaus scoffed, rolling eyes, " I still almost died. Go pack your stuff, both of you. " He ordered, Serafina extended her hand towards Calanthe, who grabbed it immediately, and they exited the kitchen, packing for England. Klaus stayed seated for a few moments, looking around his French home, and he sighed. He would miss her, the ten years of his life revolved around her. He wouldn't know what to do without his daughter running around or scaring his vampires. 

_________ 

Two Hours Later. 

" We have to go to Gringotts- " Serafina said as they all walked into Diagon Alley. Klaus had a tight grip on his daughter's hand as she looked around, observing that, while she had been at other Wizardry places, similar to Diagon Alley, she was still amazed by Diagon Alley. " I'm pretty sure that Calla here has her own vault. " Serafina said. 

Klaus gave a nod. He was not impressed with Diagon Alley, but he felt somewhat giddy at the Dragon on Gringotts Bank. He had seen other Dragons, but still they amazed him. He had travelled to Romania with Calanthe last year, where they met a very young future Dragon Tamer by the name of Charlie. 

As they walked inside Gringotts, Calanthe observed the Goblins allowing her Father to drag her behind Serafina. They approached one of the Goblins, Serafina clearing her throat, her voice hard as steel, which surprised Klaus, " Good Morning, Goblin Skeld. We're here for the Potter Vault. This is Calanthe Potter - " She gave a wave to the Goblin who blinked, " We will also need a Blood Heritage test. " 

Skeld's eyes were sharp, but he gave a nod anyway, " Very well. Follow me. " He ordered, Klaus bit his tongue and rolled his eyes anyway; he never liked taking orders, especially not from Goblins. 

" You will need to prick your finger. " Skeld said as they entered an office, Klaus pressed his lips together, crossing his arms over his chest as Calanthe stepped forward. 

" Is that sanitary? " Calanthe asked, raising a brow, not seeming intimidated when Skeld glared at her. 

" Yes, it is. " He said, the dagger in his hand. Calanthe extended her hand, Skeld grabbed it, and poked her finger, making her wince. Skeld gave her a napkin, which she immediately pressed against her finger. 

Klaus stepped forward, " Are you okay? " He asked. Calanthe nodded, smiling at her Dad, who nodded, relieved. 

Skeld watched as words formed on the blank piece of paper.

GRINGOTTS WIZARDRING BANK DEPARTMENT OF ANCIENT BLOOD AND INHERITANCE.  

Name: Calanthe Euphemia Potter 

Date of Test: June 6th, 1991

Age: 10 

Date of Birth: July 31st, 1980

Father: James Fleamont Potter 

Mother: Lily Dahlia Evans

Blood Status: Half-Blood

Ancestral Lineage: House of Potter, House of Black, House of Peverell, House of Slytherin, and House of Gryffindor

Titles and Heirships ( Primary Heiress ): House of Black, House of Potter, House of Peverell, House of Slytherin, House of Gaunt, House of Gryffindor. 

Magical Inheritance and Affinities: Parseltongue ( Acquired by Soul Magic ) 

Magic Blocks: Parseltongue ( Blocked )

Curses: Soul Fragment Detected ( Removal will end in death ) 

Vaults and Estates: Potter Family Vaults, Black Family Vaults, Peverell Family Vaults. 12 Grimmauld Palace. All Black Family Estates, All Potter Family Estates, All Peverell Estates. 

Wizengamot Seats: Black, Gaunt and Potter. 

Skeld looked at Calanthe while Klaus and Serafina read the test, Serafina muttering to Klaus.

" You are hereby recognized as the Primary Heiress of House of Potter, House of Black, House of Peverell, House of Slytherin, House of Gaunt, and House of Gryffindor. " Skeld said, Calanthe furrowed her brows, not really understanding how she could be Heiress to more houses. Serafina had taught her everything about being a Heiress and how to gain power. 

Serafina spoke, " Wait. How is she an Heiress to Back, Peverell, Slytherin, Gaunt, and Gryffindor? And what is this of the Soul Fragment inside her? " She demanded. 

Skeld looked at her and answered, " Heiress Potter is the Goddaughter of Sirius Black, hence why she is the Heiress of House of Black. The Potters are related to the Peverell's, she is their only living heir. When Voldemort tried to kill Heiress Potter on October 31st, 1981, his soul went into her, a reason why she is the Heiress of Gaunt and Slytherin. She also seems to be distantly related to the Gryffindor line. " Skeld replied. 

Serafina pressed her lips together, " The only way that a soul of Voldemort's can go in her is if he made Horcruxes, and if that's right, she is also a Horcrux. " 

Klaus and Calanthe shared an annoyed look. 

" What the bloody hell is a Horcrux? " They both asked

Serafina kissed her teeth, " If someone wants to achieve mortality, they can split their soul and place it into something. It's horrendous; it causes insanity if you do a lot. " She told them. 

Calanthe tilted her head, she held no fear but interest. 

Klaus raised a brow, " You're telling me that my daughter has Voldemort's soul in her? " He asked, his voice strangely calm. Skeld raised a brow, " Your daughter? " He asked. 

" I adopted her, keep up. " Klaus snarled. " Can we take it out? How does that affect her? " Klaus demanded. 

Skeld shook his head, " If we remove it, she dies. I doubt she will be affected by it. " Skeld reassured. 

Seeing her Dad angry, Calanthe reached up, grabbing his hand, and Klaus looked down at her, " It's okay, I've had this for a while, and I'm sane. " Serafina bit back a laugh. Calanthe was not sane, she was insane in many ways. 

Klaus gave her a look, " You're not sane, little witch, but it's adorable that you think so. " She pouted when he ruffled her hair, gaining a small smile from Klaus. 

Skeld cleared his throat, " As the Heiress to these houses, you will bear the rings of these houses; they're heirlooms. " He told them, and without waiting for their response, he left. 

Calanthe spun the ring on her index finger, her Mikaelson heirloom ring, " Do you remember how I taught you how to introduce yourself as a Heiress? " Serafina asked. 

She nodded, " Yes. " 

Serafina smiled, " Good. Because you're the Heiress of multiple houses, you will not introduce yourself as all those houses, but as Heiress Potter; keep your title of the other houses a secret, never allow anyone to know  - " 

" Your other titles, or how much money you hold, because they can use that against you or use her. " Calanthe continued for her, nodding at Serafina, who smiled in pride. 

Skled came back with a box in his hand, " Give me your right hand, Heiress Potter. " Skeld ordered, Calanthe did as he asked, extending her right hand. 

When Skeld opened the box, Calanthe saw ancient rings inside the box, " Slytherin. " Skeld said, and he slid a white gold polished ring on her, it had a large Emerald gemstone, with two serpents rising along the sides of the gem. It was on her right ring finger. 

Every ring was beautiful with a gemstone and special engravings. They all sat beautifully on her right hand. They weren't huge rings, nor were they small; they were a perfect size. They didn't feel heavy at all; they felt perfect. 

" When you are of age, you can accept your seats at the Wizengamot. In the meantime, I will show you to your Vaults. Which one will you go to? "

" Potter. " Calanthe said.

______ 

After getting Calanthe's money, they immediately began to shop for her uniform and school equipment. Serafina took care of everything, and Calanthe and Klaus merely followed her. They kept their mouths shut as she ordered schooling robes for Calanthe, but also normal clothing. They were a bit different from Muggle Clothing, they were beyond beautiful and reminded Klaus of his days as Royalty. 

Serafina looked at Calanthe as they entered the bookstore, " Why don't you look around? Maybe meet kids your age? Your father and I will handle the books. " Serafina suggested. Calanthe nodded. She looked at her father with a look that said Can I? Klaus nodded and watched her with soft eyes as she ran off. 

Calanthe walked around Flourish and Blotts with soft footsteps. She kept her head up, knowing that no one would recognize her as Serafina had placed a glamor on her face, hiding her scar. Her eyes flickered around, observing and taking note of the people in the store. She had been too focused on observing people that she had accidentally bumped into a group of kids her age, one of them immediately sneered at her, " Watch where you're going. " 

She pushed her apology down her throat, and she immediately glared at the girl with short hair, " Do not speak to me that way. " Calanthe said, her tone dangerously calm, " Do you speak to everyone that way? " She snapped at the girl, who blinked at her shocked. No one ever dared to speak to her in such a tone; the kids around them raised their brows in surprise.

" You- " 

" I bumped into you by accident, which does not allow you to speak to me in such a disgusting tone. Now, are you going to apologize, or do I have to make you? " Calanthe glared, taking a small step forward, her lips curved into an amusing smile as the girl stepped back warily. 

She muttered an apology, but Calantha tilted her head, " I'm sorry, what? " 

" I apologize, I'm sorry. " She gritted out, Calantha smiled, " That was not that hard, was it? " She smiled at her, gaining a glare. 

A boy with silvery blond hair stepped forward, " I'm Heir of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Malfoy, my name is Draco. " He extended his hand, Calanthe looked at him, and then his hand, and then she shook it, " I'm Heiress of the Most Noble and Ancient House Potter, my name is Calantha Potter. " 

She noted their glances and their wide eyes, " You're the Calantha Potter? " One of the boys asked, his brows furrowed as he glanced at her forehead. Calantha released Draco's hand and touched her forehead, " I have a glamour on incase people recognize me, but I am. " She said. 

They began to introduce themselves one by one. 

" Theodore Nott, Heir of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Nott. " 

" Daphne Greengrass, Heiress to the Most Noble and Ancient House of Greengrass. " 

" Pansy Parkinson, Heiress to the Most Noble and Ancient House of Parkinson. " 

" Blaise Zabini, I'm just as noble and ancient." 

That seemed to grab a smile out of Calanthe. She heard her name be called. She gave a small turn, and Serafina and Klaus were looking at her, Klaus glaring at all the boys near his daughter. She smiled at them and turned to the five kids her age, " I should go, but it was nice meeting you. I hope we see each other soon. " And then she turned around and walked off. 

Daphne looked at Pansy, " She scared you, didn't she? " She asked, amused. 

Pansy glared and huffed, " Shut up. " She snapped and walked off. 

_______

Calanthe sat in the living room of her London home, and there was a snake wrapped around her shoulder loosely, " I'm hungry. " Jinx, the snake hissed. Calanthe stood up, petting her snake, and she walked to the backyard. Jinx slithered down, " Go eat, but be careful! " Calanthe said in Parseltongue. 

" Yes, Mistress. " Jinx said, Calanthe smiled and turned around, walking back into her house, her eyes lit up seeing her father in the living room, " Dad! " She yelled, rushing towards him, and sitting beside him, Klaus ruffled her hair, making her pout, " Are you excited for September? " He asked. 

Calanthe nodded, smiling excitedly, " Yes! I can't wait to make friends. " She told him, his eyes softened, and he ruffled her hair again, " That's good, Little Witch, but be careful who you make friends with, and do not go near Albus Dumbledore. " He warned her. 

She tilted her head, remembering the name from the Hogwarts letter, " Why? " 

He pressed his teeth, " He was the man who left you on the doorstep. " He told her, Calanthe's eyes sharpened, and she rolled her eyes, " Bastard. "

" Calla! " Klaus exclaimed, giving her a look. She frowned, " What? You've said worse! " 

He scoffs, " Yeah! Me, you're ten, you can't say that. " He gave her a pointed look, she huffs and nods, " Okay. Do you want to watch Back to the Future? " She asks innocently. 

Klaus nods, smiling, " Yeah, I'll go make popcorn. " He says and stands up, Calantha stretched on the couch and then yelled. 

" SERAFINA, WE'RE WATCHING MARTY MCFLY! " 

Chapter Text

September 1991. 

As September got closer, Klaus Mikaelson became a nervous wreck, which he would deny, and if anyone asked Serafina Invanova if THE Klaus Mikaelson had been a nervous wreck, she would have been dead. Klaus had a reputation for being a cold man who kept his siblings in coffins, who murdered people whenever he liked. He was a maniac, unfixable, a damn monster, but when it came to Calanthe, he was a very weak man with weak knees, and right now? His heart was aching as he stood on Platform 9¾ with Serafina and his daughter. 

Klaus huffed, rather annoyed. He looked at Calanthe, who was beyond excited, " Calla- " Klaus said, as he crouched in front of her. Calanthe looked at her, humming, a smile on her lip, and he couldn't help but smile a bit. " Be careful, okay? I won't be there to protect you, but I know you can protect yourself and do your best not to scare people. I don't need to be sent a letter on how you nearly killed someone, okay? " Serafina sighed, shaking her head. This was not a normal conversation, but then again, Klaus and Calanthe were not normal people. 

Calanthe nodded, " I promise." Klaus nodded, smiling, " Remember, make a name for yourself, get Hogwarts under your control. " He whispered playfully, Calanthe poked her tongue against her inner cheek, smiling, " Oh, I already had that in mind. " She said, Klaus ruffled her hair, " Of course you did. " He kissed her on the forehead, making her beam at him. 

Serafina glanced at them, " Okay, you must get on, Calla. " Serafina said, Calanthe took a deep breath, nodding, she looked at Serafina, who held a small smile, " Fina, can you take care of my dad, please? I don't want him hurt." Klaus scoffed and muttered how he didn't need to be taken care of, but they both ignored him. 

" Of course, I will. " Serafina promised her. 

Calanthe gave her dad and Serafina one last hug before she ran to train, excitement filling her veins. She walked around the train, finding an empty compartment, and once she did, she situated herself by the window, Jinx slithering out of her jacket, and lying on Calanthe's lap. She saw her Dad and Serafina speaking to one another, Serafina comforting him, and Klaus scoffing and brushing her off. Calanthe smiled, looking away from them as the door to her compartment slid open. 

" Hello, Heiress Potter. " 

Calanthe looked to the compartment door, her eyes filled with recognition as her eyes fell on Draco Malfoy, Theo Nott, Blaise Zabini, Daphne Greengrass, and Pansy Parkinson. Pansy had her lips pressed together as if almost scared, 

" You can call me Calanthe, or Calla. " 

That was the first step to long connections. 

Draco nodded, stepping in, " You can call me Draco then. " He sat in front of her, and the others sat down. Blaise and Theo are sitting beside Draco, and the girls are beside Calanthe. 

" Your scar is visible now, I see. " Theo said, eyes flickering over her scar. 

Calanthe dragged her finger over her scar, nodding, " Yes, I look good, right? " She teased, gaining nods and chuckles. 

Daphne looked at the snake in her lap, " Is that your pet? " She asked. Jinx lifted her head, hissing. Calanthe laughed as if understanding her. 

" Her name is Jinx. " Calanthe said, petting her snake. She didn't dare speak to Jinx, a bit afraid, not knowing if they'd be scared of her. Serafina had told her that many found the ability to speak Parseltongue to be evil, and people would fear her. Calanthe didn't want that yet. 

Draco then spoke, " What house do you think you'd be sorted into? " He asked her, Calanthe shurgged, " I don't know, Serafina says that I have the qualities of all, I don't mind what house I'd get sorted into. " She replied softly. 

Blaise tilted his head, " Serafina? " He asked. 

Calanthe nodded, smiling, " Serafina, she's been my tutor, and somewhat advisor," She said softly. Blaise hummed. She must be advanced He thought. 

“ I’m getting into Slytherin, Father says I must, it’s a family legacy. “ Draco boasts. Theo, Daphne, and Pansy seem to nod in agreement, while Blaise simply shrugs. 

Family. 

Calanthe hadn’t known a lot about her family previously to Hogwarts, as her only family was Klaus and Serafina. She never thought about her real father and mother, not even after Klaus told her how they died. She felt guilt but also thankful, as their sacrifice was the main reason she was alive today. 

But after Gringotts, she wanted to know everything about her family, everything about the houses she held control over, and it was interesting. Sirius Black, who became her Godfather the minute she was born, was incarcerated for betraying James and Lily, which she found a bit confusing, as it was known that Sirius was known as a Blood Traitor. She knew little about her mother, only that she had a best friend named Severus Snape. Her father, James Potter, was a bright and loud soul. 

But that’s all she knew. She hoped to learn more about them, not because she wanted to feel connected but because she believed that they deserved it. 

“ So, Calla — “ Blaise began, and the rest of the train ride was filled with laughter and conversations. Calanthe Potter had made her first friends, and she wasn’t going to ever let them leave. She liked them a lot, that’s how friendships are, right? She never had friends as she never had time, she traveled all around the world with her father and Serafina. 

Sometimes it felt like they were hiding. 

When Hogwarts came close, their compartment door was pulled open, and a girl with light bushy brown hair stood there. Calanthe immediately took note of the way Draco sneered. 

“ You wouldn’t happen to see a Toad around, would ya? “ She asked, her eyes flickered around, and landed on Calanthe, “ Oh, you’re Calanthe Potter, yeah? “ 

“ I am. “ She nodded, “ Who are you? “ 

She smiled, “ Hermione Granger. I love your glasses, by the way, they’re very cute. “ 

Calanthe wondered if she was lying, her glasses were normal dark green glasses, but she smiled at her anyway, " Thanks. " 

Hermione smiled at her, " About the toad- " 

" No one had seen your toad, Mudblood. " 

Hermione bit her inner cheekbone, tears forming in her eyes, and with a small sob, she ran out. Pansy's wicked laugh filled her ears. Draco wore a small smirk, eyes glinting. 

" Did you like that? " Calanthe said with a calm tone, and her eyes were on Draco, who merely shrugged, a small smirk on his lips.

She hummed, nodding, " Do you find yourself continuing a friendship with me? " She asked. Draco blinked, confused, and nodded, remembering his father's words. Ever since he told his parents that he met Calanthe Potter, his father demanded that Draco get close to her, no matter what. 

" Then you will stop that - " She pointed at him, glaring at him, " you do not get to call people who are different from you that idiotic, stupid word, if you or anyone utters that sentence in my presence ever again, I will hex you. " She said, her voice was deadly serious, and it reminded them of their first interaction. 

Theo tilts his head, " Why do you like them? " He asked, her eyes flickered to him as Draco swallowed. 

" Why not? None of you has met a good Muggle, or Muggle-born, and that's because your family influences you, you have not experienced Muggle Fun. While I do understand how some of them are nasty, vile, and disgusting, they're good ones, though they are rare. " She said, " and the girl that Draco made cry, is probably good, did you see how she complimented my glasses? Why would she call them cute? They're normal green glasses. " She told them. 

Blaise's lips twisted into a small smile as he saw Theo tilt his head as if interested. 

Pansy shook her head, " There's no way. " She sneered, " They're all bad. " 

Calanthe looked at her with boredom, " You are small-minded, Parkinson, and I'd be happy change that. " She smiled sarcastically. 

Theo speaks again, " Good ones exist? " He asks, Calanthe looks at him and nods, " They are. " 

And he hums, making a mental note of it. 

_____ 

When they arrived at Hogwarts, they were already dressed in their robes and headed to the small boats. Only four could fit, but they made it work. Calanthe, Draco, Pansy, and Daphne sat in the actual seats, while Theo and Blaise sat on the floor, pressed against one another. Their boat was shaky. 

" Will you please stop moving. " Blaise snapped at Theo, who immediately stopped, looking at him innocently, " It is not my fault that your knee is pressing into my ribs." Theo snapped, the boat shaking again as they got closer to the beautiful castle. 

Blaise huffs, and he shifts, leaning back slightly, doing his best to move his foot without tipping the boat over. Blaise only stops when Theo places his hand on his knee. 

" Theo, I swear- " 

Splash! 

Their boat, which was on its last straw, tips over, and the five of them fall into the lake, splashing around, gaining the attention of Hagird and the other first years. Pansy Parkinson is furious, her face red, which was hard to see in the dark, " THEO! BLAISE! " She screeches, splashing the water. Draco huffs, glaring at Pansy, and another splash of water is thrown into his face.

" Swim! " Calanthe exclaims with a laugh, and before Hagrid would even arrive near them via boat, the five first years were already swimming to the castle, their clothes felt heavy as they got out of the lake, Daphne nearly fell back into the lake, but Blaise grabbed her in time, pulling her closer to him. 

" What? " Theo said, noticing their stares. Draco scoffs, glaring at his best friend, " You're a menace to society, Nott. " Draco snarks, and Theo smiles, wrapping his arm around Draco, " Oh, but you adore me, don't you? " He smirks. 

Draco only pushes him away and walks into the castle, drenched head to toe, and Theo smiles brightly, " Shut it, Theo. " Blaise says, pushing back into the lake, and walks off. Pansy and Daphne laugh before they follow Blaise. Calanthe is the only one who stays, looking at him as he comes up from the water. 

" You're not gonna push me back in? " He asks, hopeful. 

Calanthe tilts her head as if thinking, " As fun as that sounds, no. " She tells him, Theo nods, and gets out from the lake, pushing his hair back, it's now that Calanthe notices his beauty mark under his right eye. She had never noticed it before, and she had to admit, it suited him. 

" What? " He asks, noticing her stare. 

Calanthe raises an eyebrow and shakes her head, " Nothing," Is all she says, walking into the castle, and Theo is quick to follow her like a dog. 

Theo and Calanthe were quick to find their friends, Theo and Calanthe the only drenched ones, as a Professor, who introduced herself as Professor McGonagall, had dried the others, the minute her eyes fell on the two, she dried them with a simple spell, trying not to appear shocked at Calanthe. 

Professor McGonagall gave a speech on the houses, a speech that Calanthe hadn't bothered to pay attention to, as she didn't care. Calanthe bit her inner cheek, listening to Draco's rant about Slytherin and the court within the House. Calanthe listened intently, her eyes filled with interest as she heard that the Slytherins had a hierarchy within their house. They called it the court, and Calanthe bit her inner cheek so she wouldn't smile. The court was interesting, it was a way of power and control, and that's exactly what she wanted. 

When Professor McGonnagall came back, all the first years followed her into the Great Hall. Calanthe kept her hands behind her, interlocked, she didn't care much about the red-headed boy who rambled about everything possible, though she did notice Draco giving an annoyed scoff. 

Calanthe watched silently as Professor McGonagall called the names of the first years. She took her time to observe the teachers, and she kept her Occlumency walls up as Serafina taught her. Serafina had formed Calanthe into the best student, teaching her Legilimency and Occlumency, which she had perfected by the time she turned nine. Her eyes connected with Albus Dumbledore's eyes, and she felt her jaw tighten. She looked away from him, her eyes falling onto a Professor with long black hair and a long nose; his eyes were sharp as he stared at her. She raised a brow, but looked away. She felt a pain in her forehead as she looked at another Professor, one who wore a turban. 

Draco had been quickly sorted into Slytherin, Pansy, Blaise, Daphne, and Theo as well. She didn't pay much attention to the names after them, and then her name was called. 

" POTTER, CALANTHE! " 

Whispers surrounded her, eyes flickering to her and her face, her scar obvious. Calanthe didn't care for their whispers,  she ignored them and walked towards the stool, sitting down, and the hat was placed on her head. Calanthe tried not to flinch when she heard a voice. 

" I see, look what we have here, hmm, I see, while you hold Courage and Loyalty, and you hold wisdom, you have more determination, ambition, and I see a leadership within you. You're the type of person to get whatever she wants, however you want it, very well... SLYTHERIN! " 

Silence. 

And then whispers filled the Great Hall once more. 

Calanthe got off the stool, taking off the hat, ignoring the whispers and the looks of shock she received. She walked to the Slytherin table, many of them narrowing their eyes at her. She heard some rude whispers from her housemates, but she didn't care; she would handle that later. Calanthe sat with Draco, Theo, Daphne, Blaise, and Pansy. 

The feast went by quickly, and Calanthe conversed with her friends, not caring for the stares that came her way. When the feast came to an end, all the first years followed Gemma Farley, the Prefect of Slytherin, to the Dungeons. Calanthe stayed close to Daphne and Pansy. 

" Pretty. " She muttered as they stepped inside, her eyes flickering around. She noticed a group of older kids, probably sixteen or seventeen, hanging behind Gemma. 

Gemma looked over at the first years and smiled, " Welcome to Slytherin, this will be the beginning of something new for you. In Slytherin, we are a family - " 

One of the boys behind Gemma spoke, "Except if you're a Mudblood or Half-Blood." 

Calantha narrowed her eyes at him, jaw clenched as the other first years exchanged. 

Gemma continued, " You will not be liked by other houses, Professors will look down on you, and favor other houses, all except our Head of the house, Severus Snape- " 

Calantha's eyes lit up. Severus Snape? The same person who was friends with her mother? 

" You will need to stick together and protect one another, but before I sent you to sleep, we have a hierarchy in this house, The Court, as we call it. Tiberius Selwyn is the King of Slytherin." She gestured behind her, and a boy with blond hair and soft green eyes stepped forward, smiling at the first years. 

" Behind me is my inner circle. You can come to Gemma or us if you need anything, regardless of your blood. " His smile and words were mocking, his eyes flickered to Calantha, who raised a brow at him, and he smiled, " and we have someone famous here, little Calanthe Potter. " He cooed as they all looked at her. 

She twists her lips into a fake smile, despite having the urge to slam Tiberius's head onto a wall. 

" Hi. " She says, and then there's a squeal, one of the only girls in Selwyn's court smiles brightly, claps her head. She's pretty, her eyes are a soft brown, and her brown hair falls down her back, stopping at her waist. " Isn't she cute, Tiberius! Can we keep her? " She asks.

Tiberius looks at her with a soft smile and hums, " Everyone aside from my court and Calanthe can leave. " He ordered. 

Unlike the many first years, Calanthe's friends stay, giving her a look as if asking her if she wanted them to stay. Calanthe gives them a small shake and waves them off politely. They all fall back, heading to their rooms. 

" Look, she even has her own mini court. " The girl gushes again, " I'm Ophelia Avery. " She introduces herself, and Ophelia crouches in front of Calanthe, who only stares at her, confused. Ophelia giggles happily, " Can we keep her? "

" I'm not a dog. " Calanthe bites back, and Ophelia grins even louder, " I know, but you're so cute, Calanthe, hm, can I call you by a nickname? " 

Calanthe twists her lips, " Sure. " Ophelia smiles, clapping her hands, " Good. Tiberius and I are keeping you, okay? You don't have a choice in it. " 

There's a scoff, " Why do you want to keep a Mudblood? " 

Ophelia's smile falls, and she stands, glaring at one of the boys. Calantha glares at him, " Do not call me that. " She snaps. 

" Do not call her that wretched word, or you will be punished. " Ophelia snaps, glaring at him. 

Tiberius tilts his head, " Morrison, how about you go wait in the room, I'll be there in a second. " Tiberius demans, Morrison blanches, swallows and nods, walking off. Tiberius looks over at Calantha, who seems amused, " Don't mind him, Morrison is irrelevant. As Gemma said, I'm Tiberius. Those two in the back are the relevant ones, Thatcher Kane and Draven Mulciber. " 

Draven and Thatcher smile, giving a small wave, and Calanthe smiles back softly. 

" Ophelia gets really excited when she meets new people, but you are the first one she wants to keep. If you need anything, do not be afraid to ask us, you don't have to speak to Morrison, as I said, he's irrelevant. " Tiberius says. 

Calanthe nods and looks at Ophelia, " No choice? " She asks. 

Ophelia shakes her head, " No choice." 

Calanthea sighs and nods, " Okay, I can live with that. " Ophelia grins, clapping her hand, " Good! Now, get to your room. We will see you tomorrow. " Calantha does not know what to say, so she nods, offers them a smile, and walks off, finding her room. She sighs in relief when she finds out she rooms with Daphne and Pansy. 

She pushes the door open to her room, and Daphne and Pansy still wake as if waiting for her.

" What happened? " Daphne asks urgently. 

Calanthe closes the door and flops on her bed, " Nothing, but I think I was just adopted by Ophelia Avery. " She says, looking at the ceiling. 

Daphne and Pansy share a look, " Of course, you did. " Pansy says, shaking her head, tongue pressed against her cheek. Calanthe doesn't reply as she had fallen asleep. 

Chapter Text

September 1991.

Calanthe finds herself standing in some unfamiliar place. It's dark and cold. Calanthe sees two rows of snakes statutes, their tongue out as hissing. As she walks between the rows of snakes, she takes notice of a statue of a man with an open mouth, the statue seems to be connected to the wall. 

" Who are you, and how are you here? " 

Calanthe spins around, alert and guarded. " Who are you? " She demands, glaring at the man in front of her. He was older, mid-twenties, an angry man, and his eyes were blood red. Something about it seemed familiar, as if she knew who he was, and it frustrated her. 

" I asked you first. " He snapped, glaring at her, and he took notice of her scar. 

Calanthe narrowed her eyes at him, " I really don't like your tone, it's very rude. " She said, ignoring the pain in her head. 

He scoffed, gritting his teeth, " Just tell me who you are. " He demanded, confusion filled his veins as wondering why the girl didn't seem intimidated by him. 

She didn't say anything, and she simply stared at him, observing him, which made him feel awkward. Her eyes were the same shade as the Avada Kedavra curse. He tensed, his red eyes sharpening when she stepped closer, her fingers grazing her scar. 

" You're him, aren't you? " She asked, her eyes flickering over his face, and furrowing her brows, " I thought you were supposed to be pale, and bald, and no nose, so why exactly do you look human, you know, aside from your eyes. " She said, watching him. 

His glare intensified, his hand curling into a fist, " I will not ask again, who are you. " He demanded. 

She smiled softly, tilted her head, and tapped her chest, " Me? I'm Calanthe Potter, the girl you failed to kill. " She told him, twisting her lips into a sardonic smile as his eyes grew wide, and he crouched down, narrowing his red eyes at her. 

His jaw clenched, " How are you here? "

Calanthe looks around, " Where is here? " She looked back at him with confusion, and her confusion deepened when she noticed that he was looking at her with confusion. " What? " She asked.

" If you know who I am, then why don't you seem scared? I killed your parents and tried to kill you. " He told her. " Need I mention that I am a famous dark lord who brought fear to every single person in the wizardry world? " His lips twisted into a smirk. 

" Didn't you die? " She gave him a sarcastic smile, not caring for his glare, it amused her. " And I fear no one, my father- not the one you killed- taught me to never fear anyone, instead, I must make people fear me. " She said. 

" Your father seems like a smart man. " His lips twisted into a small smirk. He wondered who her father was. 

Calanthe's eyes up, and she nods, " He is. What's your name? Your real name, I'm not calling you Voldemort. " 

He rolled his eyes, " Tom- " His jaw clenched, obviously, that he hated his first name, " Marvolo Riddle." 

Calanthe hums, " Can I call you Marvolo? " She asked. 

He blinked as if surprised. No one had ever called him Marvolo, or even offered to call him that. 

" That- " He trails off, humming, " sounds perfect. " 

Calanthe notices the softness of his red eyes. 

" Can I ask you a question? " Calanthe asks. 

Marvolo, who is still crouched in front of her, hums, giving a small nod, looking at her with confusion. " Why did you kill my parents? Why try to kill me? " 

There was no begging tone. Calanthe wasn't on the verge of crying, she seemed interested in his answer. 

" My plan was to rid the world of all Muggles and Muggleborn. I hate them. I have never met a good one- " Marvolo stood, seething, and Calanthe watched him, " My father was a muggle, he was a fucking cunt- Sorry, you shouldn't know that word, forget that word, okay? I built a dream, I had a passion to be rid of them, I built my own court, Knights of Walpurgis, I called them. They shared my same ideals. I did many things to get where I am, gained followers, created Horcruxs- " He clenched his jaw, shaking his head, regret. " and then, there was a prophecy. " 

He looked at her, "A girl born at the end of July, whose parents had defied Voldemort three times, would have the power to vanquish the Dark Lord, but neither could live while the other survived." He recited, rolling his eyes, annoyed, " That damn prophecy ruined everything, you ruined it, and I thought I could kill you, obviously it didn't fucking work. " 

Clalanthe rolled her eyes, giving him a look, " You're an idiot, the biggest one I know. " Marvolo looked at her with wide eyes. 

" Excuse me? " He asked. 

She tapped her ear, " Are you deaf? I called you an idiot. While I am sorry that your father was, what did you say? Cunt, that does not mean that every Muggle is bad. There are some good ones, Marvolo, you simply have not met them, and I can understand your dislike, some of them are horrendous, and they always begin wars, but you simply can not eradicate them. Instead, you can influence them from within, the same way you created your Knights of Walpurgis, you can do that. " 

Marvolo looked at her with narrowed eyes, " Didn't I say to forget that word, and it wouldn't have worked. " 

Calanthe looked at him with a look, " You didn't try, did you try it in our world? " She asked. 

Marvolo dared to look away sheepishly, and Calanthe sighed, rolling her eyes, " You see, idiocy is within you, and now look at you, dead. " He glared at her mocking tone. 

" I'm still alive in a way, my Horcruxs are still here, and I think I've attached myself to a Professor at Hogwarts. " 

Calanthe smiled sarcastically, " That's awesome! " She said sarcastically, rolling her eyes, " Look, I don't hate you, I can understand why you did what you did, I fear my Dad would've done the same. I do not like your ideals; they're idiotic and stupid, but I can find a way to bring you back to life. ONLY if you swear not kill Muggles or Muggleborns when you feel like it. " 

He looked at her strangely, " Why would you do that? I killed your father and mother, and I tried to kill you. " He looked at her, confused, paranoid that she'd kill him. 

Calanthe frowned, feeling guilty, " I feel bad saying this, but I have no connection to James and Lily Potter, while I do wish I knew them, and glad that they sacrificed themselves for me. I think you became insane. I read up on Horcruxes. While you split your soul, you become detached and insane, and I think you can become fixable with time. " 

Marvolo twisted his lips. He knew she was right. He became insane, he had felt it as he split his souls. 

" I will only bring you back to life if you do a vow with me to not attack Muggles and Muggleborns. " 

" No. " He immediately said.  

She sighed, " Don't attack Muggles and Muggle-Borns who do not deserve it, and allow me to show you that some good Muggles actually exist, allow me to show you that you can have fun within the Muggle world. " She said. 

Marvolo took a deep breath, thinking. He sighed, annoyed, and nodded at her, " Fine, but you must make a Vow that you will never betray me, and that you will aid me. " 

Calanthe nodded, " Fine. "  She could do that. 

Marvolo crouched down, he extended his hand, and she grasped it, " I vow to never kill Calanthe Potter, and harm innocent Muggles and Muggleborns. " 

A bright white wisp wrapped about their hands, flickering all the way to their shoulder, " I vow that I will never betray Tom Marvolo Riddile, and that I will aid him. "  

The brightness of the wisp intensified, and then it dimmed. 

"If you ever break this, you die. " He told her. Calanthe rolled her eyes, releasing his hand, " I know that, I may be eleven, but I know a lot about magic. " She told him. 

" You never explained where we are. " She told him, Marvolo stood up, and looked around, " This is the Chamber of Secrets. It's in Hogwarts, on the third floor, in the girls' bathroom. Only Slytherin descendants, those with the ability to speak Parseltongue, can get it, and we're in my mind. How did you even get in here? " 

She lifted her hand, touching her scar across her face, " When you killed me, you made me into a Horcrux, Lana explained it to me. A fragment of your soul is inside me. " Marvolo's eyes widened, looking at her in a new light. " It's why I can speak Parseltongue and am heir to Slytherin. " 

" That's interesting. Are you heir to any other house because of my soul within you?" He asked. 

She scrunched her nose up, " Lana thinks that I am heir to Gaunt as well because of you, but I'm not sure. " 

Marvolo clenched his jaw and nodded, " Yes. My mother was a Gaunt. " He told her, seeming annoyed. 

She tilts her head, " If you're a Gaunt, and a Slytherin, why have you never taken the Heirships, or Lordships, that could've done wonders for you. " She told him. 

" I didn't know! " He yelled, frustrated. Calanthe narrowed her eyes at him, " Do not yell at me! " She exclaimed at him, glaring at him, and she stormed off. 

" Calanthe! " He yelled, following after her, but she disappeared mid hair, making him sigh in annoyance. 

______ 

When Calanthe woke up, she was filled with annoyance. She had never liked it when people yelled at her, it made her annoyed and furious. She remembered the time a man yelled at her a year ago, she remembered seeing his body in her Dad's study. It was the second time she had seen a dead body, her dad always tried to kill people without her around, to protect her mind. She remembered her dad telling her, Never allow anyone to disrespect you, if they do, make them fear you. 

She doubted Marvolo would fear her. 

" I don't want to go! " Theo whined, sprawled on the couch of the Slytherin common room, " Why can't I just stay here, and sleep? That sounds like a good idea. " Theo nods. 

Blaise rolls his eyes, " Would you come on? Stop whining. " Blaise glared at his friend, who did not move an inch. 

Daphne speaks as she drops her books on Theo's stomach, making him flinch, " Are you not hungry? " She asks. 

Theo sits up, his eyes flickering between Blaise, Daphne, Draco, Pansy, and Calanthe, " Food? " He asks. 

Draco sighs and steps forward, " Yes, food. You like food, don't you? " Draco speaks as if speaking to a dog. 

Theo nods, " Food is yummy. " He said, sighing as if dreaming about food, Draco nods, lips twitching into a smile, " Then let's go to breakfast. " 

Theo moved incredibly fast. He pushed Daphne's book into her arms as he ran out of the common room. He ignored the laughter of his friend, " He's a foodie? " Calanthe asks as they walked out of the common room, heading to the Great Hall. 

" You have no idea. " Blaise said, " Theo could eat the entire Great Hall if he could. "  He said, shaking his head. 

As they headed to the Great Hall, whispers surrounded them. 

" That's her. You see her? " 

" Did you see her scar? It looks awesome. " 

" Can you believe that she's a snake? "

" Look at her hanging out with the likes of them."

Calanthe rolled her eyes, " I'm starving! " She exclaimed, walking into the Great Hall with a bright smile. Theo was already eating his breakfast, she sat across from him, Daphne sat beside her, Pansy beside Daphne, and the two boys across. 

" Calla! " Ophelia Avery exclaimed happily, her eyes flickering between Calanthe's friends, " and you all are? " 

" Draco Malfoy. "

" Blaise Zabini. "

" Daphne Greengrass. " 

" Pansy Parkinson. " 

Calanthe looked at Theo, " That's Theo Nott. " Calanthe introduced Theo, who waved, still eating his food.

Ophelia smiled, " You guys are so adorable. Where's Tiberius? Maybe he'll allow me to keep you guys. " She muttered the last part before heading to the middle of the table, where her boyfriend and their friends were sitting. 

" Are we going to be adopted now? " Pansy asked. 

" Adopted? " Blaise asks, confused. 

Calanthe bit back a smile, " Ophelia practically adopted me last night, she thought I was cute. " Calanthe shrugged. 

Draco huffs, " Great. " He said sarcastically. 

They all laughed at him as there was a big boom at the Gryffindor table, and they all glanced over at the table, noticing two boys with red hair, twins. They were laughing at a first year who's hair was bright green. 

" Bloody Weasleys. " Draco sneered under his breath. Calanthe looked at him, " They're blood traitors, " Draco said, gaining an eye roll from Calanthe, who shook her head. 

" You'll do well to stay away from them- " An older Slytherin who sat near them said, " The Weasley Twins like to commit pranks, mostly on Slytherins. " He said. 

Draco raised a brow, " Who are you? " He looked at him with confusion and the air of a pompous ass. 

" Lucian Bole, and this is Cassius Warrington. " 

Cassius Warrington was pale with blonde hair, his eyes were a soft blue that resembled the blue sky. He held kindness in his eyes, but underneath was a secret monster that Cassius was scared of. 

Lucian Bole was sweet-looking, with light brown hair, moles on his face, and light brown eyes. 

" Thanks, " Calanthe says with a soft smile, " I'm Calanthe. " 

Lucian's eyes soften, and he hums, " I know, we all know about the Calanthe Potter in Slytherin. " Lucian says, Cassius hums, eating his own food. 

Her lips twist into a smile, " I don't know if that's a good thing, but whatever. " She says, shrugging, and begins to eat her food. 

" It can be a good thing if you make it a good thing. " Cassius speaks for the first time.

Calanthe hums and continues eating. Once breakfast was finished, the six of them stood up, grabbing their books, " I feel like I'm going to die. " Theo whined, leaning against Blaise, who pushed him away. Theo groaned dramatically and leaned on Calanthe, who allowed it. 

" You probably shouldn't have eaten a lot, I told you that you shouldn't. " Calanthe said, Theo looked at her. He stood a few inches taller than her." It's not my fault that the food was delicious, I could eat for hours. " 

" We know. " They all said in sync, gaining a pout from Theo. 

Suddenly, Tiberius Selwyn approached them, Ophelia, right beside him, and Thatcher, Draven, and Augustus flanking them. 

" What's your first class? " Tiberius asked, eyes flickering between the first years, but they lingered on Calanthe. 

" Potions with Professor Snape. " Calanthe replied, Tiberius hummed, " You all will eat lunch with us. " It wasn't a question, it was a demand, and he didn't wait for their answers; he walked off, his hands interlinked with Ophelia's hand, the three boys following after him. 

Calanthe faced her friends, " Which one of you can get information about other families? " She asked as they exited the Great Hall, " All of us, but Theo and Draco more. " Daphne responded, Calanthe bit her inner cheek, nodding, " Can one of you get me information on Augustus Morrison, Ophelia Avery, Thatcher Kane, and Draven Mulciber? Also on the Gaunt Family? " 

" For what? " Theo asks while Draco is already nodding, making a mental note to owl his father. 

Calanthe gives a subtle shrug, " Research." Was all she said, and they didn't bother asking, having a feeling she wouldn't tell them. 

______

Calanthe found herself sitting in front of the class, between Daphne and Pansy. She lined her notebook and potions book together, her quill lay on her right side. Professor Snape walked into the class, his robe billowing behind him, " You are here to learn the subtle science and the exact art of potion making. As there is little foolish wand-waving here, many of you will hardly believe this is magic. I don't expect you will really understand the beauty of the softly simmering cauldron with its shimmering fume, the delicate power of liquids that creep through human veins, bewitching the mind, ensnaring senses... I can teach you how to bottle fame, brew glory, even stopper death- if you aren't as big a bunch of dunderheads as I usually teach. " 

Snape's eyes flickered to Calanthe, " Potter! What would I get if I added powdered root of asphodel to an infusion of wormwood? " 

His voice was harsh, as if he didn't like Calanthe Potter. 

" The Draught of Living Death, sir. " She responded almost immediately. 

" Where would you look to find a Bezoar? " 

" In a goat. " 

Snape narrows his eyes at her, chews his inner cheek, and speaks again, " What is the difference between Monkshood and Wolfsbane? " 

" There is no difference, sir; they are the same plant. " 

Snape looks at her for a few seconds and nods, " Very well. Let's begin. " 

Calanthe bites her lips as she thinks about his questions. I bitterly regret Lily's death. Her eyes flickered to Snape, observing him. She wondered how much he knew about her, or what he could tell her about her mother. 

As the class continues, Calanathe pays close attention to the Professor, writing everything he says, but overall, she keeps her mouth shut, sometimes whispering to Daphne and Pansy. That was it, she wanted to learn more. She loved potions, it was one of her favorite subjects after the Dark Arts. It was a pity that they didn't teach that. When class ends, Calanthe lingers, allowing her friends to go on without her. 

" Can I help you, Ms. Potter? " Snape asks, giving her a look. His tone was bored, but she felt as if he didn't like her. 

Calanthe steps closer to his desk, looking at him, " You knew my mother, yes? " She asks. She notices his body tense, his jaw tightens a bit, and he releases a subtle breath and nods, his dark eyes falling on her, " I did. " His tone is closed off. 

She pokes her tongue against her inner cheek, " Do you mind telling me about her? " She asks, " If you can't, that's perfectly fine, I know nothing about my parents, my father- my adoptive father knows nothing obviously, only that they sacrificed themselves for me. "  She says. 

Snape blinks, tilts his head, " Maybe. Though I suggest you head to class, many professors seem to favor houses that are not Slytherin. " 

Calanthe smiles and nods, " Thank you, Professor. " She says before she leaves. Charm was her next class; she had arrived on time, finding herself seated between Theo and Daphne. Professor Flitwick was kind, though when he called her name, he seemed rather shocked, not suprsing her. Everyone seemed shocked by her.

Transfiguration with Professor McGonagall was after Charms. She was kind, her voice and what she taught would be engraved into her head. This time, she sat beside a Gryffindor with bright hair, the victim of the Weasley Twins. Calanthe learned his name was Ron; he didn't like Slytherin's at all, influenced by the war, and he seemed rather shocked when she fixed his hair, the brightness of his hair fading into his normal red hair. " Maybe Slytherins aren't that bad. " She swore she had him mutter.

" Food! " Theo exclaimed happily as they headed to the Great Hall. Pansy rolled her eyes at him and kept his mouth shut. 

" Where's Draco? " Calanthe asked, keeping her hands behind her back, no books in her hand as Theo offered to carry them. 

" The Owlery. " Blaise answers, " Went to letter his father for the information you asked. " He told her, Calanthe smiles gently, nodding as they entered the Great Hall, " I'll be right back, save me seat. " She said, and before they could answer, she walked to the Gryffindor table. 

Calanthe ignored the many stares and whispers that followed her. " Hello. " She said, standing behind Hermione Granger, who turned around, eyes wide.

" H-Hello. " She stuttered nervously. Calanthe smiled, easing her nerves, " I wanted to apologize for what Draco said on the train a day ago. It was nasty of him, and it won't happen again, but if it does with him or anyone, let me know. " She says. 

Hermione furrows her brows, confused but nods anyway. " Oh, okay." 

" You can call me Calla. " Calanthe said, when Hermione gives a small nod, Calanthe walks away, heading to the Slytherin table, sitting in the middle, right in between Ophelia and Tiberius, not that she was given a choice. She ignored the glare Augustus Morrison gave her. 

Chapter Text

September 1991. 

Calanthe finds herself in the Chamber of Secrets again after she fell asleep on her first day of Hogwarts. She sighs, annoyed, pressing her lips together as she walks around the Chamber, hoping to find Marvolo. The Chamber of Secrets was beautiful, they held several rooms, one bedroom, and a big library where she had found Marvolo. He was sitting on a chair, too focused on the book in his hand that he did not notice Calanthe walking in. 

" Hi. " 

He snaps his head up and snaps the book shut, " I apologize. " Are his first words, it was obvious to her that he never did that, that he never apologized.

" For? " She asks, raising a brow. Marvolo clenches his jaw, " For yelling at you. I was frustrated, and I did not mean to. " 

Calanthe merely hums and sits on the green couch, " What are you reading? " She asks. She was telling him that she forgave him without telling him. He found it amusing. Marvolo shakes his head, standing up, putting the book away, " The book is useless. I'm trying to search for ways to bring me back to life. " He said as he sat back down.

" I'll do that. I can sneak into the Restricted Section at Hogwarts, somehow. Can you tell me about your Knights of Walpurgis? "

He raises a brow, " You want to know? " He's surprised. Calanthe nods, watching him with interest. 

" I never really had friends in the beginning- " Marvolo begins, thinking back, " I was a loner. I kept to myself, I never really cared, and I believed that having friends was a waste of time. It wasn't until later in my first year, after I had been viciously attacked and called a Mudblood, that I managed to befriend Orion Black and Abraxas Malfoy. They were my first friends, I suppose. They were my most loyal, especially Abraxas. Near the end, I managed to befriend more. Izar Rosier, Perseus Avery, Valerius Lestrange, Elian Nott, and Lysander Mulciber.  They were my first supporters, my most loyal, none exceeded Abraxas. Malfoy's are the most loyal families I've known. We became the Slytherin court in my third year. To them, we were friends who stuck with one another, but we were much more, we were the Knights of Walpurgis. Lysander named us that, and it fit. You would have believed that because of blood, they would not have befriended, but they had, and our bonds strengthened after I let it slip that I was a Parseltongue. They stayed friends with me because of my ability, and after I expressed my feelings and my plan, we became united even more. They aided me, helped me form, and lured me more followers. " He said, clenched jaw as he thought about them. 

" They would be sixty-five if they're alive. I know Izar is not, I'm not sure about the others," He said. Calanthe frowned. It was obvious he missed them, but tried not to know it, it reminded her of her dad, who never spoke about his siblings. 

" I can find out for you, if you like. " She offered. Marvolo shrugged, pretending not to care, "  I don't care. Why did you ask about my Knights? " 

Calanthe bit back a smile, " I think I want my own Knights of Walpurgis. I want to have my own Slytherin court. I could gain power and connections. I can bring you back to life without your body, just your reputation for now. " She said, Marvolo raises his brow, " Look at that. You're a Dark Lady in training. If you gain followers as I did, you can't use the name Death Eaters, and if you mark them as I did with mine, don't use mine. It's my trademark. "

A laugh leaves her mouth, and she nods, " Please. I won't dare name them Death Eaters, I was thinking... The Ninth. " She smiles, and Marvolo nods, " That's okay, mine is better. " He rolls his eyes, and Calanthe swears that she sees him smile. 

She shrugs, " The Ninth sounds better, but whatever, I'll allow you to think that. Can you tell me more stories about your days at Hogwarts until I awaken? " 

If anyone told Tom Marvolo Riddle that he would find himself reminiscing about his days at Hogwarts to a girl he tried to kill, he would have laughed, maybe scoffed, and rolled his eyes, but here he was, telling Calathea Potter stories about his time at Hogwarts. She'd often interrupt with questions, or small gasps, and he would either ignore it or give her a lot that made her shut up, and when she woke up, Marvolo found himself alone. 

_________

Hogwarts day three ( more like day two for classes ) went by in a breeze. She had Charms, Transfiguration, Astronomy, and Herbology. Herbology had to be one of her favorite classes. Calanthe liked everything to do with plants, they were the most beautiful thing she had ever worked with. Ever since she was a kid, Serafina taught her the art of Herbology, and Calanthe would create beautiful gardens in all the Mikaelson Estates. So that they would be beautiful, she would spend hours and hours in the Garden. In Herbology, she had befriended a boy named Neville Longbottom, who was shy and a stammering mess. He was nervous around the Slytherins, that much was obvious, but Calanthe had calmed his nerves. Second day, and she had already been labeled as the Kind Slytherin, though people still felt weird around her, eyeing her with wariness. She didn't care. 

Calanthe sat on the couch in the Slytherin common room, her potions book in her lap, a blank piece of paper pressed on it, and a normal pen in her hand. She wasn't alone, Theo and Blaise were playing Wizardry Chess, Daphne was working on homework, and Pansy was sleeping, her head a few inches away from Calanthe's knee. Draco was nowhere to be seen. 

A few seconds later, the Slytherin common room door swung open, and Draco sauntered inside, a letter in his hand. He flopped beside Calanthe, not caring that Pansy woke up for a few seconds before she fell asleep again, " I got what you asked. " Draco whispered, Calanathe lifted her head up, clicking her ballpoint pen, gaining a confused look from Draco. 

" What did you find? " She asked, tilting her head. " Selwyn is a Pureblood, obviously. Father said that Selwyn is headed to a Political position. Father says he plans on being Chief Warlock. Father also says there are rumors that Selwyn tortured a kid in Hogwarts, but there was never any proof. Avery is a Pureblood as well, top of her class in Defense Against the Dark Arts, and plans on being an Auror. Father says that Selwyn and Avery are to marry after Hogwarts. Morrison is rather useless, but he knows his way around potions and creating his own spells, they're normally dark spells from what I heard. Mucliber is wild, reckless, and nearly got expelled after luring a Gryffindor into the Forbidden Forest. He's a Pureblood as well, becomes Lord of Mulciber when he graduates, and already plans on being an Unspekable after Hogwarts. Kane is a Pureblood, has French and Russian lineage, he's scary from what I heard, Father says there's been rumors of him beating people, and heads on becoming a Judge. And for The Gaunt's, they're all dead. " 

Calanthe hummed. Draco was good at gaining information; she liked that, " But if the Gaunts came back, they'd have power, yeah? " She asked, Draco nods, " Yeah, if a Gaunt knows the right people, they have a seat on the Wizengamot. " Draco responds. 

Calanthe taps her pen on the paper, " Okay, thank you, Draco. " She smiled softly at him. Draco's eyes lit up, and he nodded, " Of course, anything else? " 

Her lips twist into a smile, " Yeah, guys - " She gains the attention of her other friends, " My Uncle attended Hogwarts in the thirties and forties. I remember him telling me stories about his friends, his own little court. I was wondering if you could help me find his friends? " She asked softly, lying about Marvolo about being her uncle, but she couldn't say that she had befriended Voldemort in a way, and wanted to find out about his friends. 

Theo nodded, " Do you know their names? " He asked softly. 

Calantha nodded excitedly, " Yeah! I think they're related to you and Draco. Elain Nott and Abraxas Malfoy? He was also friends with Perseus Avery, Lysander Mucliber, Orion Black, and Izar Rosier. " 

Theo and Draco glanced at each other, shocked. Theo looked at Calanthe,  " Elian's my father, Abraxas, Draco's Grandfather is still alive, as well as Perseus Avery, who I believe is Ophelia's grandfather, Lysander, Draven's father is alive, but I don't know about Rosier and Black. " 

" They're dead. " Draco said, Calanthe glanced at him, " Orion Black died a few years ago, and Izar Rosier died in the war for You-Know-Who."

They all watched Calanthe warily, knowing that her family had sided with the good side and that her parents died at Voldemort's hands. Calanthe ignored their look and stood up, " I'm going to go to the Owlery, I'll be back. " She said, before she left the Slytherin Common Room. 

As she headed to the Owlery, she stumbled upon Fred and George Weasley. They hadn't noticed her as their back faced her, but Calanthe walked closer, listening to their hushed conversation. " There needs to be another way to sneak into the Hufflepuff Common Room. " One of them said. 

" Come on, Georgie! - " 

" I am not climbing those vines again! Last time we did, I spent hours in the Hospital Wing. " George said. 

There was a snicker from his brother, " I told you to be careful of the poisonous ones. " 

" I am not climbing over the vines again. We need another way in. " George said with an annoyed sigh. 

Calantha then spoke, " Why don't you get invited in, or pretend you're a Hufflepuff? " 

Fred and George spun around, their eyes immediately narrowing at Calanthe, and then one of them grinned, leaning forward, " We know you, your - " 

" Potter - " One continued, his twin nodded. 

" Little Potter- " 

" Slytherin Potter - " 

" Defeater of the Dark Lord - " 

" Survivor of the killing curse - " 

" The savior of Ronniekin's hair. " 

Calanthe blinked, " Do you guys do that often? Finish - " 

" Each other's sentences? " 

" Sandwiches? " 

One of the twins, whom she believed was George, looked over at Fred with a look. Calanthe smiled, amused, a small laugh leaving her lips, which made the twins grin. " Sentences and Sandwiches. " Fred said with a nod, " But you have a good plan, but they won't ever let us in the Hufflepuff common room. " He pouts.

" What are you planning to do? " She asked them, Fred and George glanced at each other with a smirk, and looked at Calanthe, " Ruin of the Hufflepuffs. They decided it was fun to mess with our baby brother. " Their jaws were clenched, annoyed and angry. 

Calanthe smiled, she could feel their murderous thoughts, and was rather surprised by it, " I can help, let me take this letter to the Owlery, and we can meet at the Hufflepuff common room? " She asked, biting back a bright smile. 

Fred and George glanced at one another. 

" Hm, what do you think, Fred? " 

Fred nodded and looked at Calanthe, " You shall be our little apprentice. We will meet you at the Hufflepuff Common Room. " 

" Great! See you guys later. " She waved at them as she left, running to the Owlery, making sure Filch didn't catch her. After giving her letter to one of the owls, she headed to the Hufflepuff's common room. Fred and George were waiting outside, talking to one another. She didn't walk towards them; she walked to the entrance of the Common Room. It wasn't a portrait like the other houses, but barrels. She gave a repetitive knock. Three knocks. Two knocks. One knock. Four knocks and then one knock. 

Fred and George watched in amazement as the entrance opened up. " Hi, " Calanthe said, offering to someone they couldn't see, " Is Hannah Abbott here? Or Susan Bones? " They watched in awe as she had charmed the second year who was stammering, and soon two girls, blonde hair, one with brown eyes, one with blue eyes, exited the Common Room giggling with Calanthea. When they began to leave, Fred and George snuck into the Common Room. 

Meanwhile, Hannah Abbott was sniffing, wiping her tears, and Susan patted her head, a frown on her lips. " Do you know who he is? " Calanthe asked, referring to the student who had called Hannah a disgusting little Mudblood. Hannah sniffed again, " I heard one of the other students call him Morrison. " 

Calanthe had met Hannah and Susan the day before. They had Charms with Professor Flitwick, and immediately became friends. 

She bit her inner cheek, anger evident in her eyes, " I'll make sure Morrison apologizes and won't ever call you that, okay? " It was a promise. Hannah sniffed once more, nodding. Calanthe bid her goodbye with a soft smile before she headed back to the Slytherin Common Room. 

" Mistress, I sense your anger. " Jinx hissed, slithering up her neck. 

Calanthe curled her hand into a fist. ” I’m very angry, Jinx. “ She hissed back, nearing the Slytherin Common Room. Augustus Morrison would feel her anger. She knew it. 

“ Salazar. “ She snapped at the portrait, the door swung up, and she walked inside. Her friends were still sprawled on the couch, Pansy awake now, Draco and Theo playing wizardry chess, Blaise and Daphne reading, and Augustus Morrison was near them; Ophelia, Tiberius, Draven, or Thatcher weren’t in sight. 

“ Oh well— “ Augustus’s lips twisted into a cruel smile when his eyes fell upon her, “ Look who it is, the Mudblood. “ 

It was silence for a moment. She noticed how her friends stopped what they were doing, glares being directed at Augustus, and several other Slytherins were whispering, looking between them in interest. 

Calanthe bitterly smiled. “ You like that word, huh? Is that the only word you know? “ She asked, walking closer to him. Augustus glared at her, “ You dare speak to me that way? “ 

She laughed, smiling genuinely. “ Oh, I dare, you’re nothing, Morrison, honestly, are you even a Pureblood? You don't really seem like it. “ She mocked, tilting her head, more whispered circulated. 

He stood up, and Draco instantly grabbed his wand just in case, his eyes narrowed on Augustus form. 

“ You’re nothing! “ He snapped at her. He stepped closer but froze when Jinx hissed at him, jumping forward. 

Calanthe smiled, amused, “ I’m everything. I am so much more than you, Morrison. “ She snapped, stepping forward, her magic going haywire, but she didn’t care. She didn’t care if they all could feel her magic. 

" I asked you a question. Is Mudblood the only word you know? " She said, not caring for the looks of surprise as she said the word so easily. 

Augustus glared, " No- " He snapped, " I know many. " She saw it before it happened, the way his fingers itched for his wand, ready to attack her. There was no smile on her lips as he suddenly fell to the floor, his wand clattering on the ground. There. Everyone felt her, her power. It was nothing as they had ever felt before; it was raw, suffocating, it felt dangerous, and poisonous. It felt like a hand wrapping around their throat, around Augustus Morrison's throat, tightly. 

Calanthe didn't see them. She didn't see Tiberius, Thatcher, Ophelia, and Draven walk into the common room. 

She stood directly in front of Augustus now, her lips curling into a sardonic smile, " You keep calling me Mudblood for no reason. I am a Half-Blood, and I honor that with fucking pride." She glowered down at him, " You will never disrespect me again. You will never call anyone Mudblood. If you do, I will ruin you from within. You feel that? That power that feels so suffocating? That is me. That's my bloody fucking power, and it can be worse, " Augustus glared, and then winced in pain, feeling her power fill him. 

Augustus flinched when she moved strands of his hair away from his face. " Tell me that you are nothing. Tell me that you will respect me, the Heiress of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Potter and Black. " 

Augustus choked on her power. She was fucking powerful, and he, for some odd reason, admired her power. This was the main reason his own father joined The Dark Lord. 

“ I am nothing. You are more important than I. You are more than me. I will respect you, the Heiress of the Most Noble and Ancient House of Potter and Black.” 

He felt relief in his body when her magic released him. He slumped on the ground, coughing and sobbing. It was embarrassing. He felt incredibly embarrassed. 

Calanthe smiled innocently and stepped back. Her eyes flickered to her friend, subtly releasing a sigh when she saw no fear in their eyes, just awe and amazement. 

She turned around, her eyes flickering between all the Slytherins who had been watching her. Little fear but mostly awe. 

Tiberius Selwyn wore a smirk, almost as if he were proud of her, or impressed. 

Calanthe pressed her tongue against her inner cheek, crouched down, grabbed Jinx, and walked away. Many moved away, giving her space, and her friends followed, Theo dragging the girls in their shared room. 

" What was that? " Theo looked at her, amazed. Calanthe raised a brow, " What was what? I was simply teaching Morrison manners. " She shrugged. 

Daphne gave her a look, " Yeah, and you nearly suffocated him with your magic. I didn't know people could do that with their magic. It was amazing. "  Her eyes shone in awe. 

Calanthe shurgged, " I could always do that. Serafina taught me to control it. " She said, as if it was no big deal. Blais gave her a look, " You better be careful. If people outside of this house find out what happened, they'll think you're a Dark Lady in training. " He said, worry in his eyes.

She leaned in teasingly, " If I am? " She joked. 

" Can we be your followers. " Pansy said, Calanthe blinked, shocked, " I was joking. " She said, smiling.

Theo shrugged, " Joking or not, I agree with Pansy. " And the others nodded in agreement. She raised a brow at them, a laugh leaving her lips, " You would actually be my followers without knowing my ideals? " She asked, interested. 

" What are your ideals? " Blaise asked. 

Calanthe twisted her lips, " My ideals aren't like Voldemort's ideals. I hope you know that, you already know I like Muggles, and Muggle-borns, and that they aren't all bad. I also want to ruin Albus Dumbledore. That's what I have. " She didn't tell them about Marvolo, she wouldn't tell them yet. 

Theo didn't share a look with his friends. He had already chosen the minute Morrison fell to the floor. " I'm in. Dumbledore is a pain in the ass anyway. Father always said that Dumbledore was a manipulative bastard. " Theo said. 

" We're in. " Draco said, eyes hardened with determination. Calanthe smiled, seeing the others nod. 

Daphne sighed, smiling. " Merlin. Are we a new generation of Death Eaters, except we don't kill? " 

Blaise laughed, shaking his head, amused. Calantha grinned, petting Jinx, " No, we're better, we're The Ninth, do you think that sounds good? The Ninth. " She tilted her head.

" I reckon it sounds better than Death Eaters. " Blaise says. Calanthe grins, " Good. " She couldn't wait to shove it in Marvolo's face with the biggest smile she could muster. 

Draco spoke, " You're the Heiress to Black? " He asked, a bit confused. Calanthe nods, " Yeah, I got it through my Godfather, Sirius Black. What? " She looks at them, confused, wondering why they're staring at her. 

" Sirius Black is your Godfather? " Draco asks. " You do know what he did, right? " Calanthe shook her head. " I don't know much about my biological family. " She said. 

Theo kissed his teeth, " You need to, knowing about your family is important, I'll owl my dad if he can get anything about the Potter family, and Draco could easily get anything about the Black Family. "

Calanthe furrowed her brows confused, “ I’m a Black too. My mother is one, so I guess in a way we’re cousins. “ Draco smiled teasingly, making her laugh. 

Chapter Text

Mid, near Late October 1991.

As days turned into weeks and then a month. Calanthe’s life to took a massive change. While she continued going to classes, going to the Astronomy tower every Wednesday, attending Charms, Potions and the rest of her classes. Theo and Draco began to teach her about her family, the family tree, and relevant things. She had learned that her Grandfather created the Sleekeazy’s Hair Potion. Draco embedded the Black Family into her mind. Fred and George Weasley would often kidnap her, dragging her into pranks, they had stopped pranking Slytherins because of her, and the Slytherins? Many admired her and feared her. No one dared to go against her or make her mad as they didn’t want to en up like Augustus Morrison. Augustus Morrison had labeled himself as Calanthe’s protector. 

Augustus was annoying. He’d offer to walk her to classes, or carry her books, or even hex students who still didn’t like her. He admired her power, that much was obvious, and she used it.

Calanthe had managed to befriend Hagrid, a Half-Giant who lived near the Forbidden Forest. She’d often go to his hut, drink the Tea he brewed, and sometimes she’d drag her friends, it was mostly Theo, Daphne, and Hannah and Susan. She didn’t dare drag Draco, and Blaise was often busy. Pansy has expressed her dislike for Giants so Calanthe didn’t try. 

Theo blew into his tea, cooling it so it wouldn’t burn his tongue. He sat beside Calanthe. It was only the two of them today, and he didn’t mind it. He liked hanging out with Calantha. 

“ How’s yer classes going? “ Hagrid said as Theo took a sip of his tea, humming the herbal taste. He had to admit, Hagrid made the best tea he ever had, and that included his father’s. 

Calanthe smiled, “ It’s going amazing, I love all my classes. “ She said, Theo nodded in agreement, still drinking his tea. 

“ That’s good. That’s good. “ Hagrid said, grabbing a newspaper. Calanthe and Theo watched Hagrid sigh, shaking his head, muttering something under his breath, Theo was sure it was ‘ Dumbledore was right, they did try to steal it. ‘ 

Calanthe and Theo shared a look. 

“ Steal what? “ Calanthe asked, Hagrid blanched and shook his head, “ Nothing. Nothing. It’s getting dark, head to yer common room before Snape accuses me. “ Hagrid said, putting the newspaper down. 

GRINGOTTS BREAK-IN LATEST

Investigations continue into the break-in at Gringotts on 31 July, widely believed to be the work of Dark Wizards or witches unknown. Gringotts’ goblins today insisted that nothing had been taken. The vault that was searched had in fact been emptied the same day.
“ Bur were not telling you what was in there, so keep your noses out if you know what good for you “ Said a Gringotts spokesgoblin this afternoon.

Hagrid grabbed the newspaper turning it around but Theo and Calanthe had already seen it. Theo placed his cup down, “ Thank you, Hagrid for the tea, as always it was tasty. “ Theo said standing up, Calanthe pressed her lips together, hiding her smile, Theo was possibly one of the most charming boys she knew. He always knew what to say, and how to get what he wanted. 

“ Did you see the paper? “ Theo asked the minute they walked out, the wind hitting their skin, Calanthe nodded, “ Dumbledore has something to do with it. Did you hear what Hagrid said, Dumbledore knew that whatever was in that fault, would be stolen. “ 

Theo hummed thinking, “ It is suspicious. I’ll owl my father to see if he can figure out what was stolen. He’s on good games with the Goblins, they like him for a reason. “ Theo said, lips twitching in amusement. 

She grinned at him, Theo bumped his shoulder against hers softly, “ So, Dark Lady, would you like to venture with me to the kitchen? “ He asked, smirking softly. 

She raised a brow, “ We have a kitchen? “ 

Theo laughed, “ Do we have a kitchen? Of course we have a kitchen! Come on, I’ll show, but we need to silent, or Filch will catch us, come on, Calla. “ His hand slid into hers, and he dragged her into Hogwarts, down the hall, they walked silently around Hogwarts, making sure Filch or anyone wasn’t nearby. 

The kitchen was near the Hufflepuff common rooms, hidden behind a portrait that had been easily charmed by Theo. Calanthe gasped softly seeing the House Elf’s in the kitchen, they were all moving around, cooking. 

“ Mister Theo! “ One of the house elves practically flying to Theo, “ Hi, Tulip. How are you? “ Theo asked, not letting Calantha’s hand go, Tulio brighten up. 

“ Perfect, Mister Theo! Would you like food? “ 

Theo grinned nodding, “ Yeah. This is Calanthe, she’s my friend. “ Calanthe waved at Tulip, smiling softly at the house elf. “ Hello, Missus Calanthe! “

She butchered her name which made Calanthe grin softly, “ You can call me Calla. “ She said, Tulip nodded, ears flopping. 

Theo’s lips twisted into a smile, “ Tulip, do you mind giving us Treacle Tart? “ Tulip nodded excitedly, “ Yes! Treacle Tart for Mister Theo and Missus Calla! “ And Tulip disappeared into the inner part of the kitchen. 

“ How did you find the kitchen? “ She asked, looking at him. Theo’s lips twisted into a smile, and he shrugged, “ I have a nose for food. I found it on the first day. “ He said, she laughed, shaking her head, Theo glanced at their hand, and let go, blush on his cheekbones. 

“ Sorry. “ He apologized, Calantha furrowed her brows, “ It’s okay. I don’t mind. “ Theo nodded, making a mental note. 

A few minutes later, Tulip came out with the Treacle Tart, the two of them immediately digging in, " So, you were adopted, right? You've mentioned your father before. " He said, placing a spoonful of Treacle Tart in his mouth. 

She smiled at the thought of her dad, nodding, " Yeah. " She said, grabbing a piece of Treacle Tart. 

Theo tilts his head, " Is he... " He trailed off, Calanthe bit her inner cheek and shook her head, " He's not a wizard, he is... what you would call a Half-Breed, but he's not really a Half-Breed. " She said, bringing the spoon to her mouth. 

" What do you mean? " He asked, confused. 

She smiled, amused, shifting, " Do you know how the Muggle World has their own vampires, their own witches, and their own werewolves? " She asked, Theo nodded, his father taught him about the vampires that were different from Wizardry vampires, they had witches that differed from Wizardry Witches, and the werewolves were different than Wizardry Wolves. 

" My father is a vampire. A very old one. " She refrained from telling him that he was also part werewolf; Theo didn't need to know her father's business. He has connections everywhere, a reason why I grew up with Serafina, my tutor. " 

" That's pretty cool. " He told her before shoving a spoonful of Treacle Tart in his mouth, gaining a smile from her. 

________

Marvolo had his head in his hands when Calanthe found him. He rubbed his temple, annoyed. " What's wrong? " He lifted his head up, watching Calanthe frowned at him.

He clenched his jaw, “ That idiot Professor is my making my head hurt! “ He snapped annoyed, leaning back in his chair, “ I don’t understand how hard is it to find what I need. “ 

Calanthe tilted her head, “ What do you need? You never told me why you’re possessing Professor Quirrel. “ She told him, flopping on the couch near him. 

He rubbed his forehead, “ A stone. I need a stone. It’ll bring me back to life. “ He said, running his fingers through his hair. 

Calanthe pressed her lips, “ If we’re talking about bringing you back to life, I found something, or well Morrison found something for me. “ She said. 

He raised a brow. “ Morrison? The one you terrorized and is now doing whatever you ask of him? “ He asked, Calanthe hummed, “ Yes, him. He’s been useful so far, helped me find a ritual on bringing someone to life, but I digged deeper, I owled Serafina, and she said that I’ll need all you Horcrux’s, my blood, and seven sacrifices. “ She said, “ But I can bring you back to life with that, it’ll take time, you need to tell me where your Horcrux’s are, and I’ll need to find seven people. “ 

Marvolo kissed his teeth, nodding, “ That sounds good. I suppose. Are you fine with killing people? You’re only eleven. “ He said. 

She gave a small shrug. “ My father is a vampire psychopath, I’ve seen my shares of dead bodies, and I won’t be killing them, I think my father will do it for me.” 

Marvolo knew all about Calanthe’s father. She had told him about him, the type of person he was the fact that he was one of the first vampires, and the most psychotic man he knew. He grew to respect the man. 

“ How’s your Court doing? “ He asked, tapping his fingers on his knee. 

“ Ah, The Ninth is doing wonders. You were right when you said Malfoy’s are the most loyal, Draco is incredibly loyal, I think it’s also because he views me as his cousin. I haven’t told them about you, when I speak about you, I refer you as my Uncle. “ She said, smiling when he roll his eyes and scoffs. 

“ I’m old enough to be your Grandfather, you know that, right? “ He said, she waved it off, rolling her eyes, “ So? My father is old enough to be my many many many many great’s grandfather, add more greats to that, you get what I’m saying. “ 

He scoffs a laugh, and then looks at her seriously, “ Do me a favor, Calla. I need you to steal the stone I’m planning to steal, while I won’t need it, it’s a powerful tool, and can’t be kept in the Dumbledore’s hands. “ 

Calanthe twisted her lips, “ Tell me what stone it is, I’ll do my research. “ She said. 

He nodded, “ It’s called the Sorcerer’s Stone, it was created by Nicolas Flamel, and it’s being guarded somewhere in Hogwarts, all the Professor’s know about it, contact Severus Snape, he’s one of my men but don’t trust him too much, he’s also Dumbledore’s man. He’s spy so take caution. “ 

Calanthe nodded, “ Okay, I can do that. Do you mind teaching me how to Duel? I already know but I’d like to know more. “ She said, blinking at him innocently, he huffs and nods.

“ Fine. “ 

_____

Russia, Moscow.

Klaus Mikaelson hated Russia. He wasn’t a big fan of the arrogant vampires in the country. He was just itching to kill all of them, but he refrained only for a few seconds.

His office in his Russian home was bloody. The bodies of vampires laid on the ground. Klaus’s lips were bloodied, his fangs stained, and he held a cup of bourbon in his hand. 

As he lifted the bourbon to his lips he heard the hoot of an owl. His eyes lifted to the window excitedly seeing a beautiful brown owl. One do the owls from Hogwarts, he stood up, licking the blood from his lips, and opened the window. 

“ I don’t have owl pellets. “ He told the owl apologetically, the owl blinked and flew off the minute Klaus grabbed the letter. 

“ Judgy owl. “ Klaus scoffed, opening the letter from his daughter with hidden excitement. 

Dear Papa and Serafina, 

Papa if this letter got you first, go grab Serafina and then begin reading the letter. I’m serious, Papa, go grab her.

Klaus sighed, shaking his head. His daughter knew him a little too well. Klaus sped to the living room, Serafina was sitting on the couch, a book in her hand, a cigarette hanging from her lips, “ Must you smoke? “ He snapped. 

She looked up, “ Must you drag me everywhere you go? I thought I was going to be free of you when Calla went to Hogwarts. “ She placed the cigarette in the ashtray, closing the book. 

Klaus looked at her with a sarcastic shocked look, “ Did you really think you were going to leave me? We’ve been friends for ten almost eleven years— “ 

“ Friends? “ Serafina grinned, “ Awe! Klaus! You think of me as a friend? “ She pouted. He scoffs, glaring at her, “ I feel the urge to kill you, but I will refrain for Calla. “ 

She fluttered her eyes innocently, “ You know deep down is because you care for me. “ He told his eyes again, stepping forward as he waved the letter, “ Calla sent a letter for us. “ 

Serafina patted the space next to her, and Klaus sat down, Serafina leaned in. 

Dear Papa and Serafina, 

Papa if this letter got you first, go grab Serafina and then begin reading the letter. I’m serious, Papa, go grab her. Good. 

First, how are you? Is everything going well? You’re not even mean to Aunt Sera are you? Where are you now? Are you still in Paris? Please tell me everything. 

Hogwarts is going well, like I’ve said in my last letter, I’ve made friends, I really like them a lot, they don’t fear me after what happened on the third day. Morrison, the boy who I threatened is following me around. He can be quite useful; he’s a beast in potions and spell crafting. He likes my power, like I said useful. 

I wrote a letter to Serafina a few days ago, I’m not sure if she told you, but if she didn’t, don't blame her, I told her not to tell you, I’m not sure if she did. But, I’ve been affected by the Horcrux, don’t overthink, I’m fine, it isn’t a major effect, I found myself connected to Voldemort. I call him Marvolo. He’s sane in his mind. I’ve spoken to him, he’s rather kind if you ignore his psychotic tendencies. I feel bad that I’ve befriended him because of James and Lily, because they died because of him. 

He and I spoke a lot. He wants what you wanted in New Orleans, remember the story you told me? About becoming king of New Orleans but you had to run. He wants the same, he just didn’t do it correctly. I offered him a new way to do it, to be political, he agrees, I’ve been teaching him how they’re good Muggles and Muggle-borns. It’s going good, but anyway, I plan on bringing him back to life. 

I learned of a ritual through Morrison, and I went deeper. I asked Serafina, too. The ritual is simple. I need to grab all of Marvolo’s Horcruxes, my blood, and seven sacrifices. Before you think, I won’t be one of the Horcrux; that’s why my blood is needed. I won’t be doing the ritual until I get all Horcruxes, which is why I’m writing you a letter. I was hoping you could help me find them? 

There’s a locket in a Cave in the west of England, it’s hidden, I suggest you bring a vampire, they’ll need to drink the water, it’s lethal and could hurt you. 

Thats the only one I need you to find. Keep it safe and hidden. It will influence your anger. 

Love, Calanthe Mikaelson. 

______

Late-October 

The Hogwarts Library was home to Calanthe. She would spend most of her time in the Library, sometimes she would be accompanied by Hermione Granger, Hannah Abbott, and Susan Bones. Draco would come, and would force himself not speak to them, he was still learning about Muggles and Muggle-Borns and that they weren't bad. Most of the time, Theo would join. He loved the library, he was a big reader. Though today, Calanthe was in the library by herself, her face was pressed against a page in a very thick book, and her eyes fluttered closed. She had been in the Library for hours, missing flying class with Madam Hooch and her friends. 

Thump! 

Calanth gasped awake, her eyes flickering around, and then she set her eyes on the Wealsey Twins and Theo, " Must you be so loud. " She glared at him, running her fingers through her black curls. Theo huffed, " You missed Madam Hooch's class. " Theo glared at her, Calanthe furrowed her brows, tilting her head, " I did? " She asked, Theo scoffed sarcastically, and looked at Fred and George, who wore teasing smiles, " Is she serious? " He asked. 

" I think little - " 

" Nott, I think she is. " 

Calanthe rolled her eyes at the three of them, " What are you two doing in the library? " She asked Fred and George, while Theo glanced at the book on the table, and he noted the name Nicolas Flamel. Seeing his eyes on the book, she snapped it shut, looking back at Fred and George. 

" We came- " 

" To grab our - " 

" Little apprentice- " 

" We have an idea- " 

" We'd like you to join us- " 

" Because Peeves likes you." 

Theo suppressed a shiver, " Do you guys have to do that? It's scary. " He asked them, Fred and George smiled at him. 

" Of course we do, Little Nott- " 

" It represents us. " 

Theo rubbed the bridge of his nose, muttering something Italian under his breath. Calanthe softly laughed and stood up, " I can join you later. I need to go do something right now. After lunch? " Fred and George nodded in sync and left the two first years as Blaise, Draco, and Daphne walked in, their eyes filled with relief when they looked at Calanthe. 

" Where have you been? " Daphne hissed like a over protective mother, Calanthe bit back a smile, " Library, I must have fallen asleep. Did I miss anything? " She asked, Draco laughed, leaning forward, his laugh was loud, and he didn't care when Madam Pince hushed him. 

" Bloody Longbottom flew in the class, and I mean flew, heard he broke his wrist, not surprising, slammed into every building around us. " Draco said, still laughing, Blaise pressed his lips together so he wouldn't laugh.

Daphne rolls her eyes, and Theo hides a smile.

Draco then switches the conversation, " If you're going to disappear for hours, do let us know. You made Ron Weasley talk to me— " His nose scrunches up in disgust, " I only allow the twins to speak to me. "

Calanthe clicks her tongue, " When will you stop being rude to my friends? It's bad enough you don't touch what Hermione touches. "

Draco rolls his eyes, " Be glad I speak to her, that's bloody progress. " He told her, Calanthe opens her mouth but Blaise speaks. " Why were you in the library? Why have you been sneaking around. We've noticed. "

Theo keeps his eyes on her as she sighs, bites her inner cheek, and then speaks, " We cannot speak of this in here, the library has ears. Let's go back to the common room. " She told him, once she recieved nods, she grabs her thick books, puts it back, and walks. They all follow.

" So? " Draco asks once they situated themselves in his shared dormitory. Jinx slithers around their room, and then up Theo's bed.

Calanthe draws in a breath, " This conversation does not leave this room. " She says, her voice stern, her eyes flickered between them. Once they nod, Pansy also there, she speaks again.

" I'm in contact with Voldemort— "

Cue the gasps. She expected this. She watched them exchanged wide eyed looks.

" The reason why is because I am his Horcrux. Unfortunately I came take his soul out of me or I'll die. " She notices their face paling, the thought of her dying hurts them. " As his soul is in me, I see him a lot when I sleep. He's a bloody menace. He and I have decided to aid another, I'm helping him come back to life becuase he wasn't really dead, and I'll aid him in taking over the Wizardry World. " She says, and pauses.

" Horcrux? He made you into one? " Theo asks, chewing his inner cheek, Calanthe shook her head, and speaks, " No— well, yes, but by accident, he made many more, and it made him insane, that's what I want to help him, no one deserves to be insane. Dumbledore grabbed somethin from Gringotts, a stone that belongs to Nicolas Flamel, one that can grant immortality. I plan on stealing it, that's why I've been sneaking off, I've been reading up on the stone, and lurking on the third floor, it's there, in a locked room, underneath a trapped door. "

Pansy blinks, " Why not go in? "

Calanthe smiles sarcastically, " Bloody good idea, Pansy! Why didn't I think of that? If it was that easy, I would but there's challenges of sorts that blocks the stone and there's a Cerberus standing on the trap door. " She said.

Pansy frowned, and Calanthe felt a bit apologetic but she shook it off.

" And you thought that you should steal the bloody stone by yourself? " Blaise snaps, and rolls his eyes annoyed, " Do you know the meaning of friends? The meaning of followers? "

Calanthe opens her mouth but shuts it when he speaks again, cutting her off. " It means we help one another. If you want to become a Dark Lady, you need to learn to trust us, we're your inner circle, Calla. " Blaise says, upset.

She nods, " I apologize. I do, but I don't know what to do as a Dark Lady, Marvolo isn't a great example, he tortures his people for fun. He has a reputation, his people bear marks. " She sighs, and Jinx slitheres off Theo's bed, and up Calanthe's shoulder.

" Who the hell is Marvolo? " Draco asks.

" Voldemort. " She told them.

Theo twists his lips, " We can handle our marks, and reputation later, for now, we must make a plan on stealing this bloody stone. "

Chapter Text

The plan to steal the Sorcerer's Stone was going to take longer than expected, as they knew nothing, they knew the location, they knew that the Professor's were protecting it, and they knew that's big scary animal with three heads was the protector as well. To sum it up, they were lost.

" Maybe we should think about the reputation and our marks then, " Theo sighs leaning back, a frown on his lips, Draco huffs catching the ball he had been throwing in the air, " We could do that, but concerning the stone, we should find a way to distract that dog. " He says, gaining nods of agreements.

" I want to be better than Marvolo. " She said patting Jinx. " The Ninth should be better, mark, and all. " She said, challenge in her eyes.

Draco sits up. " Are we gonna wear masks and cloaks like them? Please say yes. " He begs gaining laughter from his friends.

Calanthe smiles , and nods. " We can. Better masks than the Death Eaters. I have an idea on it, I have to owl Serafina to get them done. "

" What of more followers? " Blaise asks, " You do need more, you can just have an inner circle, more followers is best. " He said.

" You already have Morrison. That maniac follows you everywhere and does what you ask. " Daphne said, looking at her friend.

Calanthe rolls her eyes, " Yeah, Morrison. " She sighs, almost annoyed, " Blaise, go find Morrison, tell him about The Ninth, our ideals, what we plan to do but not everything, keep it mysterious, tell him to pass the message to people who will aid us. If he's with Kane, Selwyn, Mulciber, and Avery, tell them as well. "

Blaise nods, " Yes, My Lady. " His tone holds teasing as he stands. Calanthe smiles, amused as he walks out of the room.

" I'm hungry, Mistress. " Jinx hisses. Calanthe liked Jinx and smiled, " Very well, let's go find you a damn rat. " She said, standing up, when she stands, she notices her friends wide eyed looks. Theo leans forward, " You speak Parseltongue? Are you serious? "

Calanthe smiled sheepishly, " I forgot! Yes, I speak it," She said. Theo throws his head back, muttering in Italian again, " You're bloody amazing, you know? This can lure followers in, Calanthe. " Theo says as she tries not to feel shy at being called amazing.

" We'll talk about it more later. I need to go find a rat for Jinx. " She said. Pansy scrunched her nose up but didn't say anything, " Find Tulip and ask her. " Theo suggests, Calanthe gives a nod, and exits the room, walking down the steps, and into the common room.

" Calla! " Tiberius Selwyn's voice filled her ears. He was seated with Ophelia, Draven, Thatcher, and Augustus. Blaise stood in front of them.

" Yes? " She asked as she approached them, Tiberius points at Blaise, " He said something interesting. The Ninth? " He whispered, eyes glowing. Calanthe nods, " Yes, I assume Blaise told you my ideals, and what I want to do? " She asks.

" It's impressive. " Thatcher says, humming, as Blaise nods. " But do you have what it takes? What says you won't fall like Voldemort? " He eyes her.

She doesn't seem to take offense. She seems amused, " I have what it takes. I won't fail, I'm not a failure. You are welcome to not join, or you can join and risk. I already know Morrison is going to say yes. I sense it. Once you have your answer, find Blaise. " She says, and then turns around, walking out of the Common Room.

Calanthe found Fred and George Weasley after Jinx's feeding. For once, they seemed to be in mourning. George was trying to reassure Fred, who was breathing in and out, his fists were bleeding red, and his lip was busted. As she got closer, she noticed a bruise forming around George's left eye. Ron was sitting on the ground, angry, tears in his eyes.

" What happened? " Calanthe asked, worry in her voice, Jinx wrapped around her neck. As if scared, they snapped their heads up, alert. Ron closed his eyes, pressing his palm against his mouth. Fred released a shuddering breath, hiding his hands. George offered her a soft smile, facing her.

" N-Nothing. " He stammered, " We're fine. " He swallowed, lying.

Calanthe gave them all a look, " Are you? Because it doesn't seem so, Fred's face is busted, and so are his fists. You have a bruise forming around your eye, and Ron looks scared and nervous, so how about you tell me what happened? " It was a demand.

Fred slid down, pulling Ron closer to him, while George sighed, " Ron was being harassed by older Hufflepuffs, who knew they could be rude- " A nervous laugh left his lips, and Calanthe smiled at him softly, " They poked fun at him because of his clothes, Ron has out hand-me-downs, " He seemed embarrassed, " Ron came to us crying, and Fred lost it, we found the Hufflepuffs, and Fred got into a fight. One of them punched me, and Fred went crazy; he started punching one of them.

" I couldn't stop. " Fred said, monotonously. He held no regret, but Calanthe could see his inner turmoil, the same turmoil she had seen in Cassius Warrington's eyes.

George twisted his lips, " He was sent to St. Mungos. McGonnagall said that if he or any of them press charges, we may get expelled. " He sighs, upset and scared.

Calanthe bites her inner cheekbone, and she crouches in front of Fred, " Is the reason why you couldn't stop was because you liked it? " She asked him softly.

Fred freezes for a moment. Ron bites his bottom lip scared, and George runs his fingers through his hair. Scared for his twin brother.

Fred then nods, " It felt good, really good. I didn't want to stop until he was dead. I feel like a fucking monster. " He mutters but it's loud enough for the others to hear.

Calanthe shakes her head, " You're not a monster, Fred. " She speaks softly, " It's okay to want people dead, especially those who deserve it. This boy has been annoying and harassing Ron since the beginning of the year. " She says.

" He doesn't deserve death. " Ron says, his lips trembling, " Maybe not but he deserves punishment, people deserve punishment, and this boy did. " She assured.

She tilts her head, " It's okay to feel like you have darkness within you. Everyone does. I do, I sometimes think I'm a monster. " Fred looks at her in a new light, " You do? "

She hums, " I do. I think I am, and I've embraced that. I'd tell you that it's okay to become a monster but you aren't one, call you did was defend your brothers. That's not a monster in my book. " She said, she patted his hands and stood up.

" Why don't you give me the names of the Hufflepuff's? Including the one you sent to the hospital. " Calanthe said.

" Leonidas Montgomery, David Miller, Noah Shaw, Samuel Martin, and Andrew Hill. Leonidas is the one Fred sent to the hospital. " George immediately responded.

Jinx slithered around Calanthe's neck. " Those are all Muggle-Borns right? " She asked, not finding the surnames familiar, George nodded, anger in his eyes, jaw clenched.

" Go back to your Common Room, don't stress if you'll be expelled. " She reassured them, and before they could even say anything, she was already walking away, heading to the Slytherin Common Room.

Jinx slithered onto the ground as they walked into the common room. Her eyes immediately flickered to the couches seeing her friends sitting with Tiberius, Ophelia, Draven, Augustus and Thatcher, all of them talking.

" Finally! Where have you been! " Augustus exclaimed with a huff as his eyes laid on Calanthe who raised a brow, " Was feeding Jinx unless you'd like to be food. " She smiled amused as she flopped down between Daphne and Pansy.

Augustus paled, and shook his head, " No, no, I just had a question. " He said, ignoring the snicker of his friends, Calanthe titled her head as if telling him to ask it.

He leaned in and whispered, " Are we not allowed to kill Muggles and Muggle-Borns? Or torture them? " Draven's lips twist into a smirk, agreeing with Augustus while Thatcher rolls his eyes.

" You can. Those who deserve it. " She said, not caring for the Muggles and Muggle-Borns who have sinned, Augustus smiled excitedly.

" Actually. I have something you can do. Ron Weasley has been harassed by some older Hufflepuff's, his older brother, Fred Weasley got into a fight with them, sent one to the Hospital. I need connections to make sure they didn't get expelled, and you can send a message to the other boys, if it makes you feel better, they're Muggle-Borns. " Calanthe said.

" I can owl my father. " Draco said, " I can ask kindly to help a — " He pressed his lips together as if struggling to say something, " give me moment, I'm struggling. " Calanthe rolled her eyes amused while they all laughed, " He may help a Weasley, if I ask, I'm not sure. "

He dramatically sighed in relief.

" I can owl my father as well. " Draven said, " He has pull within the Ministry. "

Tiberius tilted his head, " Why them? Why the Weasleys? " He asked, curious.

" I like them, especially the twins. I sense a little darkness within them. Ron can be turned- " She looked at Blaise innocently, " Yeah, yeah, I'll befriend him. " Blaise said waving her off. From now on, Blaise would be instructed to turn people to their side, or even inform the of the Ninth, Calanthe had learned that Blaise could be quite charming and get what he wants.

" Thatcher and I will handle the others. What are their names? " Augustus asked.

" David Miller, Noah Shaw, Samuel Martin, and Andrew Hill. " Calanthe said.

______

The Gryffindor House is not a house of Loyalty. Ever since Fred Weasley sent Leonidas Montgomery to St. Mungos, they have distanced themselves from the Twins and Ron Weasley. Only some, like Lee Jordan, Oliver Wood, Alicia Spinnet, Angelina Johnson, Katie Bell, and surprisingly, Hermione Granger, have stuck beside.

Ron sighs, shifting under the glares of the Hufflepuff table as he heads to the Gryffindor table, sitting beside Hermione, who has become a good friend to him, surprisingly, and he has to credit Calanthe. If Calanthe never forced him to go to the Library, then Hermione and he wouldn't have met or become friends.

" You should ignore them- " Hermione said, glancing at the Hufflepuff table, " They're loyal to their own even if they're in the wrong. " She told him, looking back at him. Ron released a breath, nodding, " Yeah, I know. I just don't like their stares. " He said, plating his food, ready to eat as his siblings and their friends sat with them.

" Do you think you'll get expelled? " Angelina Johnson asks, biting her lip nervously. Fred shrugged, plating his food, " Don't know. McGonagall said I'll find out today. " He said, trying to calm down his nerves.

" Shit. What happened to them? " Oliver Wood laughed. His lips were curved into an amusing smile as David Miller, Noah Shaw, Samuel Martin, and Andrew Hill walked into the Great Hall, limping and bruised.

Fred exchanged a look with George, both of them looking confused. They glanced to the entrance of the Great Hall, and Thatcher Kane, and Augustus Morrison walked in, smiling and talking to one another, they glanced at the Hufflepuff boys with a smirk, before heading to the Slytherin table, sitting in the middle with their friends, including Calanthe and her friends, Fred watched as they both whispered to Calanthe who gave a nod, eyes flickering to the Hufflpuff's, a smile falling on her lips.

" She did that? " George asked, gaining the attention of his friends, who looked confused. Fred was silent and shrugged, " Think she asked Kane and Morrison? " He asked.

" Who? " Lee Jordan asked.

Fred gestured to the Slytherin table, " Calanthe Potter. It can't be a coincidence, she asked their names last night, and now they're limping and bruised? " He said.

Alicia raised a brow, " You think that an eleven-year-old girl asked older years to beat the Hufflepuffs up? " She asked, skeptical.

Hermione placed her cup of pumpkin juice down, " I wouldn't put it past her. " She said with a shrug, they all looked at her, confused, and she sighed, " I heard that Hannah Abbott was called the dirty name by Augustus Morrison, and then I heard from a Slytherin, I was eavesdropping, they were rather loud, that she put him in his place in their common room, put him on his knees and all, forced him to tell her that he was nothing. " She whispered, glancing over at Calanthe, who was laughing with Daphne and Draco.

Before any of them could say anything, Minerva McGonagall interrupted them, " Mister Weasley. " Fred, George, and Ron looked up, nerves eating their body, hoping to Merlin that Fred wouldn't be expelled. " I don't know how, but you are in luck, Mister Montgomery will not press charges against you. It seems you have high friends, but you do have detention with Professor Snape," She said, and turned around, walking away.

In sync, they all looked over at the Slytherin table. Calanthe was already looking at them, her eyes focused on Fred, and she gave a small smile, silently telling him that it was doing.

" Maybe you're right. " Alice said.

_____

" Father asked about you. " Draco told Calanthe as she looked away from the Gryffindor table, she raised a brow at Draco, " Oh really, why? " She asked, as the hoot of owls could be heard, owls flew in with letters and packages, dropping in front of students. Serafina's owl, a beautiful black owl named Hades, dropped in front of her.

" I didn't tell him about the Ninth- " He whispers, " But he suspects something from me asking him things for you. " He said as Calanthe pets Hades, grabbing the letter.

" My father asked too. " Draven said, " Wondering why he should help Blood Traitors. "

Calanthe twisted her lips, " Well, tell them thank you for me. The Ninth cannot be disclosed to them, yet, not until everything is in order. " She told them, and they all nodded.

Dear Calla,

How are you, Little Witch? No problems? I hope not, but do tell me, I am ready to rip out someone's jugular. Serafina just hit me for telling you that. She's the one being mean to me, you really should tell me to leave me alone. We left Paris a few weeks ago, we're in Russia, but we're packing up so we can find that locket you need.

I don't like that this Morrison boy keeps following you around, but I am proud that he's of use. Now, the Horcruxes, I wish you had told me first. How is this Marvolo fellow? I must admire his need to be King of something. I am not surprised that you offered him a new way, you were always quick to give a solution to a problem. You must make a name for yourself, too. Do not allow him to take everything. I don't like this sacrifice. Are you sure it's safe for you?

I miss you, my daughter,

Love, Your Father, Klaus Mikaelson.

She folded the letter, smiling at her father's letter. She missed him dearly.

" They're coming," Theo said. Calanthe looked up, her eyes noticing Fred and George walking over, " Hi. " She smiled at them. Fred grinned, " Little Apprentice, are you to thank for not being expelled? " He asks.

' Apprentice? ' Ophelia mouth to her boyfriend, who shrugs.

Calanthe hums, " Not really, you'd have to thank Draco and Draven. " She said, Fred and George furrowed their brows, Fred opened his mouth, but Draco held his hand, " Do not thank me, Weasley. Thank your bloodline. " He said, putting his hand down.

" Bloodline? " George asked, confused.

Draco scoffs, rolling his eyes, " Of course, you know nothing. Typical. " He shakes his head as if disappointed. Calanthe twists her lips, " Be nice, Draco, " she pats his head, gaining a glare from her cousin." Draco has been teaching me about the Black Family, as I come from it, and we've come to learn that your siblings are related to it as well. Your Grandmother on your father's side is Cedrella Black. "

Fred and George's eyes widened, " Really? " They asked in sync, Calanthe hums, " You should research it, " She told them, offering a small smile.

Fred shared a wicked smirk with his brother, " Malfoy, do you stress because you have Blood Traitor cousins? " They asked teasingly, laughing when Draco sent them a very harsh glare. Their laughter continued as they walked away.

______

Calanthe sat in Professor Snape's office. Her eyes flickered around, taking note of everything. It was bland, the walls were black, and he held no pictures at all.

" How can I help you, Miss Potter? " Snape said as he placed a cup of tea in front of her. She muttered a small thank you, grabbed the cup, and softly blew into it.

" We never had the conversation about my parents. " She said, looking at him, watching him tense as he sat down, " I was hoping we could do that today, if you are free. " She said. Snape clenched his jaw and sighed, nodding.

" I'm free. What would you like to know? "

" Everything. I want to know how they both were. " She said, grazing her finger over the tea, humming when it wasn't hot.

Snape leaned back in his chair, " I wasn't friends with your father. In all honesty, he was a big prat, strutted around Hogwarts, hanging out with his friends. He made my life pretty miserable with his bullying and his pranks. " Snape said, anger in his body and words. Calanthe frowned; it was obvious to her why he didn't like her much, why he chose her on the very first day of classes, because of James Potter.

" But your mother- " Any anger left his body and mouth, " She was my best friend, we lived near each other as children. We stuck with each other, although she was sorted into Gryffindor and I into Slytherin. It was hard, James. Your father did everything to divide us. He liked Lily since they met in their first year, but she didn't like him because of what he did to me, and Slytherin doesn't like Muggles and Muggle-Borns. Lily and I stopped being friends in our fifth year. It was my fault- " His jaw clenched, " I had been lured and attacked by one of your father's friends, Sirius and Remus. I had been spending more time with my classmates, and out of anger after your father's pranks, I called her a dirty name when she tried to protect me. "

Calanthe took a sip of her tea as he spoke. " You called her a Mudblood? " She asked, Severus gave her a look, " Do not say that. " He glared at her.

She bites her inner cheek and nods. " I'm sorry for James. He seemed like a massive asshole to you, and I apologize. " Snape raises a brow. " Why do you call him James? "

She shrugs, " Why not? He's not my father. I already have one, my Papa saved me from a doorstep, he raised me and cared for me, he is my Papa, not James. " She told him, Snape nods, but furrows his brows, " Doorstep? "

Calanthe nods, " Yes, sir, before my Papa took me in, I had been left on a doorstep by Albus Dumbledore. Papa told me that if he never come, I would've been taken in by someone named Petunia. "

" What? " He snapped angrily, Calanthe blinked, confused, " Albus left you. The balls of that fucking man. " He snapped, annoyed.

She blinks, confused, " What's wrong, sir? "

His jaw tightens, " Petunia is your Aunt. She was Lily's sister, she despised magic, hated it because she never received a letter. If you had left her, there is. a big chance that you would not have been taken care of in a good way. " He said, trying to calm his anger down.

Calanthe's hatred for Albus Dumbledore grew. She gripped her tea tightly.

" I see. " She says, trying to calm her anger, but he sees it, he hears it. He wonders if the rumors about her interaction with Augustus Morrison are correct.

She places her finished cup of tea down, " Thank you for telling me, Professor. But I must go, dinner is soon, and I'd rather not be late. " She gave him a soft and kind smile before she left. As she headed to the Common Room, she stumbled upon Augustus Morrison.

" Must you kneel to speak to me? " She asked, raising an eyebrow as Augustus knelt before her. His lips twist in amusement, and he nods. " I must, as you are rather small, My Lady. " He said, whispering the part.

" When I grow, will you still kneel? "

He nods instantly, " Of course, I will. You are My Lady after all, you really should make a name like Lord Voldemort for yourself, but that's not why I'm here, I've spoken to people who I believe would like to be in the Ninth or would agree with your ideals, the entire Slytherin Qudditch is team, including Bole and Warrington, they're good, Warrington has an inner demon in him, he's scared of himself, I think we can fix that. I've spoken with a few Ravenclaws, they are in as well, and naturally, many of the Slytherins as well. "

Calanthe hums, impressed, and Augustus smiles, " Good job, Augustus. This is good, I am nearly impressed. Go find Blaise, give him names, he'll know what to do. " She told him. Augustus nods, stands up, and walks away.

________

Everything was going according to plan, and Calanthe couldn't be happier.

" Why are you grinning like a maniac? " Theo asked, amused. She pulled a piece of chicken from her drumstick, " Because everything is going according to plan. Blaise, how is Ron? " She asked, Blaise nods, smiling, " Perfect. I think I make him shy. I heard Augustus and the Court have managed to spread the word. I have a very long list. " He says, almost annoyed, making Calanthe smiled amused.

She hums, " Yeah. They work quickly. I'm thinking the Ninth can have pins, until I come up with a mark for those who want it. " She said,

" That sounds perfect. What kind of pin? " Pansy asked.

" Silver pin with a symbol. " Calanthe responded. Daphne opened her mouth to add something when Professor Quirrell ran into the Great Hall, his turban messed up, and terror flashing across his face. He ran to Dumbledore, hoping to whisper, but his voice was loud for the entire Great Hall to hear, " Troll in the dungeons, thought you oughta know. " And then he fainted.

The Great Hall erupted in chaos.

" Trolls? " Draco squeaked, eyes wide in fear. Daphne paled, swallowing. She immediately grabbed Pansy's hand, who whimpered in fear. Blaise, Theo, and Calanthe were the only ones without fear. Calanthe glanced at the Gryffindors, seeing all of them, including Hermione and Ron, follow Percy Weasley.

" HUFFLEPUFFS AND SLYTHERINS! - " Malcolm Blythe, the Hufflepuff Prefect, called out, his voice loud. Gemma stood directly beside him, " Since we live in the Dungeons, we will stay here until the Troll is caught or killed. " Malcolm said, " So sit, continue eating if you wish but remain calm, we will be okay. "

Calanthe watched Malcolm face Gemma, both of them talking, his fingers grazing over her forehead, a small smile on his lips. Interesting She thought.

Chapter Text

" Do you have issues? " Calanthe snapped at Marvolo, who rolled his eyes, " Why are you so bloody impatient. I told you I would get the stone. "

Marvolo, who is leaning back on his chair, shrugs, " There's a reason why I'm not a Hufflepuff. Patience is not my virtue; I want out of here. " He snaps. Calanthe rolls her eyes, " I don't know why you are in a rush, it's not like you will immediately become Voldemort. You're insane, Marvolo. When I revive you, you will need a healer. " His jaw tightens.

He huffs, " I know that. I just don't like it here. " He said, " Too much silence. "

Calantha hums, nearly amused, " Patience must be your virtue, Marvolo. At least you are not always alone. I come here when I sleep. " She reassured him. Marvolo waved his hand, " Update me. "

She tilts her head, thinking, " Serafina and Papa will go to the cave, get the locket. I plan on convincing Draco to steal the notebook- "

" Ask Lucius. " Marvolo said, she raised a brow, " He'll give it to you if you ask. Confide in him with The Ninth, and how you are planning to bring me back to life. Confide in my Knights, speak with Abraxas, Elian, Lysander, Perseus, and Valerius. "

She refrains from an eye roll and nods, " Fine. I've gotten more followers. Tell me you're jealous, I'm only eleven. " Marvolo bit back a smile, but she saw it. " There is a reason why you are my equal, Calanthe. " He praised.

" Dumbledore had been keeping an eye on me. He thinks I don't see it, but I do. I think he told McGonnagall as well. I've yet to speak to Snape, but I have him where I want him; he's against Dumbledore right now. "

Marvolo hums, " You and I will do great things, Calanthe. I would not have believed this would have happened without you. I hold you in high regard, and once I live again, I'd like you to be my right hand within the Death Eaters. I know you have The Ninth, but you are the only person who has ever spoken to me in such a way, " He told her.

" That's because I do not fear you. " She told him, " But I accept. Oh! My Papa is going to be so proud of me! " She grinned happily.

───────

Mid-November.

" Wouldn't it be suspicious if we all didn't go to the game? " Pansy asked, tilting her head, blinking innocently. Calathe nodded, fixing her Slytherin scarf, " That's why we're not all going to go. You, Theo, and Draco will head to the game while Daphne, Blaise, and I go to the third floor. " She said, Theo bit his inner cheek, glaring at the wall.

" I can't believe you're going to steal the stone without us. " Draco huffs, pouting. Calanthe smiled at her cousin, " Well, we're going to try, keep an eye on Snape, I have a feeling he knows about Marvolo in Quirrell. " She told them, gaining nods.

Blaise, Calanthe, and Daphne waited until everyone was out of the Common Room to leave and head to the Third Floor. " We spent all of November memorizing everything about the Third Floor, and when Filch was there or not. We can do this. " She told them as they snuck into the third floor, Daphne shivering, seeing spiders.

Daphne glanced at Blaise and the flute in his hand, " And why exactly do we need a flute? Are you going to charm the dog? " She teased, Blaise rolled his eyes, and gave her a look as they neared the door where the dog was in, " Actually, yes, I couldn't find anything important on the Cerberus, and just as I was getting frustrated, Ron and I - "

" Oh, you were with Ron? " Daphne and Clalanthe said with amusement. Blaise glared at them, clenching his jaw, hoping he was not blushing. So what if he liked Ron's company?

" As I was saying, we stumbled upon Hagird talking to himself. I guess the Cerberus is named Fang, and he likes music. " Blaise said, " Hence the flute. " Blaise pushes the door open softly. Fang was up and awake, and Blaise instantly played the flute, soft sound filled the air. Daphne and Calanthe shared a look, both not knowing that he knew his way around music.

Fang fell asleep, eyes fluttering closed. " I'll stay to keep him calm, you both should go, but please be careful. " Blaise told them, his eyes filled with worry.

Daphne and Calanthe shared a look before they nodded. Daphne lifted the trap down, both of them jumped in, and the minute they did, a plant of some sort started to twist around their bodies.

" What is this! " Daphne shrieked, trying to get away from the plant. Calanthe didn't say anything, observing the plant, and her eyes widened, " Don't move! It's Devil's Snare, the more you move, the more it gets tighter. " She exclaimed, she couldn't reach her wand, a frustrated sigh left her lips, she pushed her right hand, angling toward the plants.

" Incendia! " A burst of fire hit the plant, which caused the plant to loosen them. They fell to the floor, " That's gonna give me nightmares, " Daphne muttered under her breath, gaining a laugh from Calanthe.

Calanthe helped Daphne up, and the two of them walked down the passage, their hands interlocked. They couldn't see anything, it was dark, and they could only hear water trickle down, falling onto the floor. " I see something. " Daphne said, seeing a light.

" Do you hear that, or am I going insane? " Calanthe whispered, hearing a soft rustling and clinking sound. Daphne nodded, " Look, there's a door. " Daphne said, waking to the door as Calanthe looked up, seeing small, jewel-bright birds fluttering around.

" It won't open. " Daphne huffs, annoyed, pulling on the door again. She had tried Alohamora, but it didn't work either way. " Do they look like keys to you? " Calanthe asked, looking at the jewel-bright birds. Daphne glanced, scratching her head with her wand, " Yeah, I think you'll have to fly to them. " Daphne said.

Calanthe looked at her, confused, " What makes you say that? " She asked. Daphne smiled and pointed at the brooms behind her. Calanthe turned around, looking at the brooms, " Me? Are you not going to fly? " She looked at her friend.

Daphne scoffed, rolling her eyes, " Please. You will only see me on a broom if someone is chasing. Do you see someone chasing me? Exactly, chop chop, we don't have all the time in the world to steal this stone. " She tapped the tip of her wand on her wrist.

Calanthe looked away from her, smiling, amusement in her eyes. She walked over to the brooms, grabbed one, and just like Serafina had taught her, she mounted the broom and flew up. Many of the keys darted, moving away, " You got it, Cal! " Daphne cheered.

She gripped her broom and took a deep breath. Flying wasn't a new thing for her. Serafina had taught her how to fly since she was little, and Serafina would drag her to The Ivanov Quidditch Games. Calanthe loved it. She was Serafina's secret weapon against her older sister's family, the Krum's, but when Calanthe and the only Krum child, Viktor Krum, played together, it was war, everyone lost against them.

Viktor was a seeker, and a very good one. He was working hard to get on the Bulgarian National Team, and while he worked hard, he taught her how to be a seeker, to know when you needed to catch something, to notice what to catch. As she flew around, weaving between the bewitched keys, she paid attention to them, and then she noticed a large silver key with a bent wing. She smiled, " Bingo. " She muttered.

Daphne watched in awe as Calanthe swerved around, flying towards the key who kept dodging her. She looked amazing. As if she were at a Quidditch game, Daphne leaned forward eagerly, hands to her mouth, and she cheered once Calanthe grabbed the key. She flew down, landing in front of Daphne, who grinned, " That was awesome! You should try out for Quidditch next year! " Daphne said, nodding, blonde hair flying around.

" Maybe, I've never thought about Qudditch like that," She said, honestly. She loved playing for fun, it gave her a big adrenaline. " You should, Pucey will love you. " Daphne said as Calanthe opened the door, the two stepping inside as the key flew off.

" Oh, great. " Daphne said sarcastically, looking at the huge chessboard. Calanthe grinned and patted Daphne's shoulder, " We can do it. "

Calanthe had been right. They played Chess easily, thinking back to the times they played it with the boys. Calanthe thought back to a specific moment with Theo, who had taught her a different way to play it as she kept losing to Draco.

When they stepped into the next room, the two girls nearly vomited at the Troll smell, both covering their noses as they stepped around him, " Thank Salazar that Snape defeated that Troll on Halloween. " Daphne said, Calanthe nodded in agreement, and both girls stepped into the next room, dropping their hands from their mouths.

They both flinched as purple flames sprang up behind them, blocking the doorway. They were soon trapped, surrounded by the flames. Seeing a rolled paper on the floor, Daphne bent down and grabbed it, unrolling it, and reading it out loud.

" Danger lies before you, while safety lies behind. Two of us will help you, whichever you would find. One among us seven will let you move ahead. Another one will transport the drinker back instead. Two among our number hold only neffle wine. Three of us are killers, waiting hidden in line. Choose, unless you wish to stay here for evermore. To help you, we give you these clues for: First, however shyly the poison tries to hide. You will always find some on Neffle Wine's left side: Second, different are those who stand at either end. But if you would move onwards, neither is your friend: Third, as you see clearly, all are different size. Neither dwarf nor giant hold death in their insides: Fourth, the second left and the second on the right are twins once you taste them, though different at first sight. "

Daphne and Calanthe shared a look, " Maybe we should befriend a Ravenclaw. " Daphne said, getting a laugh from Calanthe, who nodded in agreement, " Let's read it again. " Calanthe said, leaning closer to Daphne as they read the riddle. They read it twice.

" Seven bottles, three are poison, two are wine, and one will allow us to pass by the fire and to the stone. " Calanthe said, Daphne hummed, and read it again. She glanced at the bottles and back to the riddle. She looked at Calanthe, " It'll be the small one. "

" There's only one. " Calanthe muttered, " Okay, here is what we'll do. You'll drink a little of it so you can go back, and I drink the rest and get the stone. "

Daphne shook her head, " No! I'll go with you. " She pressed, Calanthe gave her a look, but Daphne was glaring at her, shaking her head, " Daph. Do I need to make it an order? " She asked her friend who pressed her lips, " I'll be fine, go back to the Common Room, both you and Blaise, and I'll meet you there. " Calanthe said.

Daphne stared at her for a few seconds before she sighed, nodding, " Fine. But if you never come back, I'm going to find you, kill you an bring you back to life. " Daphne did not care if Calanthe was a future Dark Lady, and would soon take over the Wizardry World, she was still her friend, and friends care.

Calanthe nodded, smiling, " Okay. "

Daphne grabbed the small bottle, took a sip of it, and gave her friend one last look before she ran out. Calanthe drank the rest of the bottles before she walked into the next room, her brows furrowed slightly, seeing a mirror, one she did not recognize. She stepped closer and looked in the mirror, a small gasp left her lips as she saw herself reach into the pocket of her coat and take out a blood red stone.

She touched her coat pocket, feeling something heavy. She looked away from the mirror and took out the stone; her lips curved into a soft smile. " Bingo," She muttered.

───────

Draco Malfoy was a nervous wreck. He had been pacing in his room, muttering under his breath about his cousin— His favorite cousin. He wasn't the only one panicking. Pansy was sitting on Blaise's bed, a sketchbook in her hand as she drew a picture of Calanthe, her heart aching for her friend. Blaise was trying to remain calm, reading his book, but he remained on the same page. Daphne had been biting her inner cheek for several minutes. Theo, who had been silent, was beginning to believe that her cheek was going to bleed, and Theo? He was quiet, which was never a good sign; he was always loud, chaotic, or eating.

The door to the boys' room opened, and they all looked up, relief filling their bones as Calanthe stepped forward, " Oh, Salazar! I thought you died! " Daphne exclaimed, bringing her friend into a hug. Calanthe smiled and hugged her. Daphne was then pulled away by Draco, who hugged her tightly. " You're fucking insane- " He pulled back, glaring at her, " I don't care if you're some Dark Lady in the making, a bloody fucking conqueror, you can't ever do that again, do you understand. " He snapped.

Her lips twist into a smile, and she nods, " I understand— oh. " He pulled her into another hug before letting her go. " So did you get it? " He asks, nervously.

She slipped her hand into her coat pocket and pulled out the Sorcerer's Stone. They all gasped, stepping forward, " Great Salazar. " Theo muttered in awe, but his eyes weren't on the stone but on Calanthe, who didn't notice.

" We could totally be sent to Azkaban. " Pansy muttered, but she didn't have fear, there was a giddy smile on her lips, her eyes filled with a light.

Calanthe hummed, putting the stone back in her pocket, " Tell me about it. But no one will know that we did it. I'm going to place it somewhere safe back home when we leave for Yule. " She told them, and Draco's eyes seemed to light up.

" Yule! " Draco suddenly exclaimed, and they all glanced at him. Theo placed a hand on his best friend's shoulder, " Are you okay? We know Yule is coming. " He leaned forward and began to examine him as if he was healer. Draco glared at him, swatting his hand away.

" I know you know Yule is coming, you dunderhead. Father and Mother are hosting Yule like they always do, and Mother wants to invite you and your families. " Draco said, looking at all of his friends, Calanthe included. " She will obviously owl your family, Calla personally, but I just wanted to give you guys a heads up.

They all nodded, " Sounds fun, Serafina and Papa would love it. " Calanthe said, with a smile, knowing that maybe she'll try to convince him, " Now, if you don't mind, I have to hide this somewhere. " She pats her pocket and walks out of the room. Theo follows quickly.

" Calla— "

She pauses and spins around, smiling at him, " Yeah? " She asks. Theo twists his lips and looks around, making sure no one is around, " Are you sure is wise for your Father to come? Knowing what he is. " He said, worry in his voice.

Her eyes softened a bit, and she nodded. " It'll be fine, but thanks for worrying. "

───────

The very next day, Hogwarts was in shambles, and classes had been cancelled, and many noticed Ministry officials roaming around Hogwarts. Calanthe Potter held pride.

Chapter Text

December.

As November slipped into December. Hogwarts had been covered in snow, and everyone knew that someone had stolen something very important from Professor Dumbledore. It had splattered across the Daily Prophet for weeks, though the news had faded when the Aurors found no trace of anything, the theft had become quite cold, just like the snow. Calanthe continued to attend her classes like she always did, though no one attended Defense Against the Dark Arts for the first few weeks as Professor Quirrell had quit out of nowhere.

The Ninth had grown immensely fast. She gained more followers; they all seemed to love her ideals and how she saw Muggles and Muggle-Borns. How she wanted to change everything and lessen the hatred of their kind. Tiberius had forced her to have a meeting with her followers or potential followers, and when she had spoken, it lured many in. She did not speak low or without confidence. She spoke with her head up, standing on a chair. She did not speak in orders, not forcing people to listen to her. She spoke about her ideals. She planted ideas. She spoke about their legacy. She spoke about their magic and the power that ran in their veins, Pureblood or not. She spoke about politics. She lured them in with how they could create something new, something good. She spoke about how they could take the Wizardry World by the storm with their education, with their money, and forge it. She allowed them to believe that they had control, that they had a choice.

It had worked.

The Ninth's were scattered in all houses. Slytherin had the most. Gryffindor had little, and some, but it was important to note that Fred Weasley, George Weasley, Lee Jordan, Oliver Wood, Alicia Spinnet, Angelina Johnson, Ron Weasley, and Hermione Granger had become members of The Ninth. Hufflepuffs had come into the fold, students like Cedric Diggory, Malcolm Blythe, Hannah Abbott, and, with surprise, Susan Bones. They had a problem with a boy named Zachariah Smith, but Draven Mulciber obliviated him.

By the time Yule Break came around, on December 20th. Many students held a symbol engraved into their robes. Calanthe threw the pin idea away, and now many had a Crescent moon with two crosses being stabbed through the moon. It was subtle but noticeable.

" Are you sure you guys don't want to come with? " Calanthe asked, tilting her head at Fred, George, and Ron, all three of whom shook their heads, smiling, " Our mother wouldn't let us anyway. She's going to Romania to visit our brother Charlie. Don't know why that woman hates his job. " Fred shook his head.

" Charlie's a Dragon Tamer. " Ron said, Calanthe's eyes widened, " No way! I went to Romania last year to go see the Dragons. Your brother looks like you right? Red hair, a bit long, curls, small scar on his chin? " She asked.

George nodded, smiling. It was obvious he admired his brother.

" That's pretty cool. Sucks you guys are here. If you stay at Hogwarts, next Christmas, I'll drag you to mine, and this time you won't say no. " She told them with a look, Fred and George saluted at her, " Yes, Ma'am! " They said sarcastically, gaining a laugh from her.

She bid them goodbye before she hopped on the train, finding an empty compartment. A few seconds later, it was filled. Draco, Theo, Daphne, Blaise, Pansy, and Hermione sat with one another. Hannah Abbott and Susan Bones came in later, sitting on the floor.

Meanwhile, Klaus and Serafina stood on Platform 9¾, waiting patiently for the train to arrive. Serafina glanced at Klaus, who had been checking his watch, " Would you relax? You're driving me fucking insane. " She snapped at him, Klaus looked up and glared at her, " It's almost as if you fancy getting killed. " He then smiled sarcastically, " Do you want that because we can have that arranged. "

Serafina scoffs, rolling her eyes, hiding her fear, " You're simply annoying me with you checking your watch. You need to learn patience, " She said, pushing a few strands of her dark brown hair. " She will arrive any minute. "

And as if Serafina was a seer, the train arrived, Serafina gave Klaus a smug smirk, and he rolled his eyes and muttered, " Bloody witch. " His eyes were focused on the train, his eyes lit up seeing Calanthe walking out of the train, and not alone, she was flanked by many.

" Look at that. I could cry. Look at her, Serafina. Her and her followers. " He wiped his nonexistent tear from his face. Serafina tried to bite back a smile, " Those are her friends as well, she's not like you." Serafina said, watching as Calanthe bid her friends goodbye.

" Emphasis on as well. " He told her and stepped forward, " Calla! "

At the call of her name, she snapped her head up, smiling, and she ran full speed, dragging her trunk with her. She dropped her trunk, " Papa! " She yelled, jumping into his arms. Serafina walked past the two and grabbed her trunk.

" Missed you, Papa. " She muttered, her face buried into his shirt, his cologne filled her nose, and she ignored the powerful smell. Klaus laughed, looking down, and kissing her on her forehead, " Missed you too, Little Witch. "

She pulled back, smiling, " Oh, I have so much to tell you. "

Klaus smirked at the wicked gleam in her eyes, and he knew that if Elijah were around, he would have a heart attack seeing Klaus smiling and showing actual emotion. But Klaus did not want to think about that; he had been hiding his daughter from Elijah for eleven years, and he did not want Elijah to find out because if he did, he would try to make Calanthe hate him. He did not want that.

───────

" Rats. " Jinx hissed as they finally arrived home. Calanthe laughed as Jinx slithered on the ground, heading to the backyard like an animal that was never fed, which really offended Calanthe as she fed her all the time at Hogwarts. She was spoiled.

Klaus Mikaelson had never been disappointed in his daughter. Everything she did made him proud: the kindness that ran in her veins, her cruelty, the way she was quick to save and protect, and her loyalty. Disappointment never ran in his veins for her, but he felt pride in his body when she had told him about the Ninth, giving him a detailed update. He was glad, while he could never take control of New Orleans, he was glad that Calanthe inherited his determination to conquer and become King ( Queen for her ) for something.

Serafina shook her head, amused, watching the Father and Daughter duo bond over the Ninth and how Calanthe could take control. " Calla— " She interrupted them, and both of them looked at her in sync. Although Calanthe wasn't Klaus's biological daughter, they looked alike in certain ways. " We need to talk about Voldemort. What exactly are you going to do? How are we going to get the other Horcruxes? " She asked softly.

Calanthe moved a piece of her hair away from her face, " Well, we have two of the Horcruxes already— " She began to say when Serafina interrupted.

" Two? "

Calanthe hummed, " Yeah, one of the Horcruxes was hidden in Hogwarts. I have it with me, it's a diadem, which means we have four more to find. Marvolo told me where they are, so it should be easy. After I bring him back to life, he needs to stay hidden, and we need to bring in a healer for his insanity, and we go on from there. " She said.

Serafina nodded and exchanged a look with Klaus, who gave a look that said you do it. Calanthe noticed their looks, " What? "

Serafina leaned forward, pushing her hair away, " The Horcrux in the cave was a fake. Someone else stole it." Serafina grabbed a piece of paper from her pocket and handed it to Calanthe, who read it out loud.

" To the Dark Lord— I will be dead long before you read this, but I want you to know that it was I who discovered your secret. I have stolen the real Horcrux and intend to destroy it as soon as I can. I face death in the hope that you meet your match, you will be mortal once more, R.A.B. " She stared at the letter for a few seconds, a frown on her lips.

Calanthe folded the letter, " Okay, so we have one Horcrux. I don't know who R.A.B is, but I'll ask Marvolo, maybe he'll know. " She said with a sigh, ignoring her father's eye roll at the mention of Marvolo.

And then a majestic owl flew into the living room, landing on the table, in front of Calanthe, who leaned forward, curiously, and grabbed the letter attached to the owl.

Calanthe Potter and Family.

She recognized the Malfoy Crest, " It's from Draco's mother. He mentioned that she wanted to invite us to Yule at her home. " She told them, looking up at her father and Serafina. Serafina held a smile, " Really? Hm, I've never experienced a Yule, I'll be happy to go. "

Calanthe glanced at her father, blinking at him innocently, " Please, Papa! You can meet my friends. It'll be fun. " She told him, Klaus, who could never say no to his daughter, sighed, and nodded, " Fine. Fine. We'll go. "

She grinned excitedly, " Wonderful! I'll go write Lady Malfoy a response. Come on, owl, I'll give you some pellets. " Calanthe said, standing up, and walked out of the living room. The owl flew after her as if it had understood her.

" Great. More people. " Klaus said sarcastically. Serafina laughed, " Want a cig to relieve your stress? " She asked. Serafina laughed harder when he glared at her.

───────

" You seem happier. " Calanthe noted as she observed Marvolo. He seemed calmer, his lips occasionally curved into a soft smile. She was almost scared.

" Shut it. " He told her, no heat being it, simply teasing the young girl that he has grown quite fond of. He'd lie if accused. " Everything is simply going my way, fists the Sorcerer's Stone, then the my Locket and the Diadem— "

" About that— " She cut him off, smiling at him sheepishly. Marvolo blinked, " What? What's the matter? " He asked, worried.

" Serafina and Papa found your Locket but it was fake. If had been stolen by someone with the initials R.A.B, he wanted to destroy it. We don't know if he did it. " She told him, Marvolo closed his eyes, his hand curling into a fist, and he took a deep breath, calling his anger.

" Regulus Arcturus Black. " Marvolo said, " He was one of my supporters, son of Orion. It's not surprising he found the Locket, I did use his elf, Kreacher for it. " He said, sighing, " I was more insane back then, slowly falling into it. I don't think the Locket is destroyed, I feel it. What you need to do is find Kreacher. " He told her.

" Yeah? How? " She said sarcastically. Marcelo rolled his eyes at her, " Use your connection, Calanthe. You're related to the Black Family through Sirius Black, correct? And if I'm correct, Regulus and Sirius are related. Kreacher lived in the main house, somewhere called Grimmauld. "

Her eyes lit up. 12 Grimmauld Place. It was her place now. She'd go someday this month.

" Okay, I can do that. I'll do it tomorrow after I buy gifts. I'm headed to the Malfoy's for Yule. "

He hummed, " Perfect time for my diary. Ask Abraxas for it. " He told her, Calanthe nodding, " Can you fix your tone when you speak to me? I'm not your follower, Marvolo. " She warned him.

He twisted his lips amused, " I apologize. If simply happens. " He told her, honestly.

___________

It was December 21st when Calanthe found herself in front of 12 Grimmauld Place. She stood with her father and Serafina.

Klaus scrunched his nose up, " It's okay, I guess. Not very nice looking. " Klaus says, " Aren't Purebloods supposed to be fancy? I'd better be impressed with the Malfoy's. "

Calanthe giggled at her father, making him smile. He loved making her laugh and smile, it was the best thing that the world ever gave him.

She stepped forward, pushing the door open, and stepped inside, " Lumos. " Serafina said, her wand in her hand. The house was completely dark, as if no one had lived in it for many years.

" Bloody hell. " Klaus whispered as they walked down the long hallway, " Hello? Is anyone home? Hello? " Calanthe called out, immediately screaming, which could be heard, making them flinch.

" WHO DARES! I SENSE MUDBLOODS AND HALFBREEDS! "

Klaus slapped his hand over his ear, " Who is this Banshee? " He snaps under his breath, the screaming continuing until the three of them stumbled upon a portrait of a beautiful woman with an awful sneer.

" Hello— " Calanthe said, trying to address the portrait with kindness, but the woman sneered, calling her a Mudblood. " ENOUGH! You banshee! " Klaus yelled, glaring at her. His eyes were dark, his veins under his eyes, and his fangs bared at her. It made the woman freeze in fear. Klaus smirked, licking his fangs, the color of his eyes coming back to normal.

" Good. " Klaus said, " Now, you will listen to my daughter without calling her stupid names, or I'll burn this portrait. " He threatened.

Calanthe smiled, waving at the portrait, " Hi. What's your name? " She asked, the woman in the portrait scoffed but answered anyway, " Walburga Black. Who are you, child? And why are you in my home? " She demanded.

She smiled kindly at Walburga, " My name is Calanthe Potter. — "

Walburga snarled, " Sirius's God Daughter. "

Calanthe ignored her and kept talking, she didn't care much for Sirius after finding out that he was the reason her parents were dead, " As I was saying. I'm here for your house elf, Kreacher, he has something that belongs to Voldemort, and I really need it. "

Walburga blinks, " My Lord? Why do you want something that belongs to My Lord? " She asks, gritting her teeth, glaring at her, she flinches when she looks at Klaus who looks furious.

" I'm going to bring him back to life. "

If Walburga Black could jump out of the portrait she would, " KREACHER! " She yelled, Klaus stepped away, lips pressed together, a look of disgust flashes across his face as a very ugly looking creature — in his opinion— appeares before him.

Serafina hits Klaus when she hears him mutter, staring at the House Elf, " Good Grief."

" What can Kreacher do for Mistress. " Kreacher asked. He looked worn out, sad, but he still managed to glare at the three of them.

" You will aid this girl in everything. Anything she asks, you will do. Understand? " Walburga ordered, glaring at the house elf, who nodded, almost depressed.

Calanthe looked at Kreacher, " Regulus Black stole something from Voldemort a few years ago, I'd like you to give it to me. " Her voice was kind and soft, and it made Kreacher blink.

" M-Master Regulus — " He began to sob, his small body shaking, Klaus and Walburga rolled their eyes in sync. " Master Regulus, Oh! " He sniffed, thinking about his Master, Calanthe frowned, feeling a bit bad for him, " Kreacher, the Locket. " She said.

Kreacher looked up at her, sniffling again, and then he disappeared. Walburga looked at Calanthe and sniffed haughtily, " You look just like him. "

" Who? " Calanthe asked, tilting her head.

Walburga's lips pressed into a scowl, " Your father. He ruined my boy, making him okay to love Muggles— " And she laughed like a maniac, " I don't care about Sirius. " Calanthe said, rolling her eyes, anger filling her body. Ever since she learned about Sirius Black, the man who had betrayed her parents, she felt nothing but betrayal; she felt like she needed to feel it for them.

Kreacher came back before Walburga could speak. He held the Locket in his hand, and with shaky hands, he handed it to her. Calanthe grabbed it gently, " Thank you. "

" Anything for Mistress Walburga. I didn't do it for Half-Blood scum. " He snarled, Serafina rolled her eyes at the House Elf while Calanthe laughed, " Walburga told you to aid me in everything, anything I ask, you do— " He glared, " I'd like you to clean this house up, make it pretty, it looks like a mess, okay? "

Kreacher clenches his jaw and nods. " Very well," Calanthe said as Serafina grabbed the Locket and placed it inside a charmed bag. Calanthe gave Kreacher one last smile before they left.

" Do come back! I sense Dark Magic within you! " Walbruga yelled, but they ignored her, not caring for what she had to say.

" That was fun.. " Serafina trailed off sarcastically.

───────

Ever since Calanthe was little, Christmas was her favorite holiday. She had spent Christmas all over the world as her father loved to travel. It was last year that she had spent it with the Ivanov's and the Krum's, like every other Christmas, she had gotten a bunch of gifts, her father spoiled her a lot, giving her everything she would need.

This Christmas would be a bit different for them.

" Wow, you look… nice," Serafina said, her eyes flickering over Klaus, who wore a gray suit and dress shoes, his black tie was tucked under the gray vest. He glanced at her, fixing his cuffs, and raised a brow, smirking, " Now. I thought you liked the other gender, Serafina. "

She rolled her eyes at him, " I do. This is why I don't compliment you. " She glared at him, which only made him laugh, " No, no, keep the compliments going, I was just making sure that you weren't turning back on your gender. "

" Asshole. " She muttered, fixing her blood red dress. It was the most beautiful dress that Klaus had ever bought for her. It had a scrunch in the middle, which was her favorite part.

Klaus ignored her, " Calla! " He called his daughter's name, walking to the fireplace, he checked his watch, he could hear the clicks of Serafina's heels, and a sigh of relief flew from his mouth when he saw Calanthe walking towards him, her black button-up coat covering the green dress she had underneath.

" I'm ready. " She grinned, she slipped her hand into her father's hand as Serafina grabbed Floor powder, pouring in Klaus's hand, " Just say Malfoy Manor. " Serafina said as the father and daughter duo stepped into the fireplace, " Malfoy Manor! " Klaus exclaimed.

Klaus and Calanthe stepped out of the fireplace and into a beautiful living room with ease. Calanthe noticed four men, around their sixties, sitting on the black couch that was situated on the right side. They were close friends, obviously, and their wealth was obvious from their clothing and the way they held themselves. On the left side of the room, the couch was occupied by Draco, Theo, Blaise, Pansy, Daphne, Ophelia, and Draven.

Calanthe's eyes filled with curiosity, seeing the two older years, " Calla! " Draco was the first to exclaim, smiling brightly at his cousin. Serafina stepped out of the fireplace after, pushing Klaus away with a glare. He rolled his eyes as Calanthe waved at her friends, keeping a tight hold on her father, not wanting to let go.

" Oh! Hello. " A beautiful woman with pale skin, black hair, and a white streak in her hair stepped forward, smiling. Behind her was a man who resembled Draco, and one of the men on the couches. " You must be Calanthe. I'm so happy you all made it. Draco wouldn't stop worrying if you were gonna be here. "

" Mom! " Draco whined, blushing, his blush deepened as his friends laughed, including Calanthe, " I'm sorry for our lateness, but it's good to officially meet you, Lady Malfoy, Lord Malfoy. Draco talks about you a lot. " She bows her head in respect.

The woman waved her hand, " Please, call us Narcissa and Lucius. " Narcissa said, Calanthe smiled, nodding, and pulled her father closer, grip on his hand tightening. " This is my Father, Klaus, and my Aunt, Serafina."

Serafina smiled softly, while Klaus forced a smile, " Nice to meet you. " He said, he noticed the way Naricssa bit her inner cheek, and Lucius stepped closer to his wife, " Ah, I take it you know of me? " His lips curved into a smirk,

" Only stupid people don't know who you are. " Lucius said, " You are quite famous, Mr. Mikaelson. We learned about you and your family in the books. "

Klaus tilts his head, humming, he did not like that, and it was obvious when Calanthe squeezed his hand, " That's rather interesting. " He drawled.

Narcissa smiled, " Well, the food is almost ready. Would you like anything to drink in the meantime? Bourbon? Blood? " She asked. Klaus raised a brow, " Blood would be fantastic, thank you. " He said, Naricssa nodded, and walked off.

Calanthe released her father's hand and rushed to her friends, Draco being the first one to hug her, gaining glares from his friends, " Oh, shove off. She's my cousin. " He told them, releasing her, Calanthe sat between Theo and Daphne.

She looked over at Draven and Ophelia, " Draven. Ophelia. I had no idea you two were going to be here. " She told them, a soft frown on her lips, Draven fixed his position and leaned forward, bowing his head subtly, but the four men noticed. Lysander Mulciber raised a brow. So, this was the girl his son told her about? The Leader of the Ninths.

" If I had known you were going to be here, we would have owl'ed you. " He told her, a soft smile on his lips, Calanthe grinned at him, nodding as Lucius Malfoy introduced Klaus and Serafina to the four men — Abraxas Malfoy, Elian Nott, Perseus Avery, and Lysander Mulciber. It made Calanthe internally smirk. How wonderful.

" I heard from Morrison that you began your Unspeakable training. " Calanthe said, ignoring the way Marvolo's old friends observed her, " I did. It's fascinating, I can get so much information, and information is important. "He smirked.

Calanthe hummed, " It is. " She smiled softly.

Ophelia then spoke, " I believe Tiberius will join us later. " She said, Calanthe nodded, " Please say Morrison won't join. " She pouted, causing them to laugh.

Draven shrugged, " I don't believe so, but who knows? Tiberius brings Thatcher and Augustus everywhere. " He told her as Narcissa walked into her living room, handing Klaus a cup of blood, " Dinner is ready. " She told them.

Abraxas watched with interest as the kids, including Ophelia and Darven, stood up when Calanthe stood up. He was reminded of his old friend, Tom.

───────

Niklaus Mikaelson wasn't a man of friends. He was friendless. He didn't have friends. He didn't go to dinner parties. He didn't until Calanthe. Ever since he adopted her and took her in, his life took a massive change. He began soften, taking care of a small baby; she made him smile, laugh, and fear for her life. He made her find a Wizardry Witch who could tutor her. Serafina came into his life, moments after Calanthe, and while he may never admit it, Serafina Ivanov was one of his closest friends, someone he'd even call a best friend. She was his only friend, and Klaus never minded that.

Never in a million years, or his nine hundred and ninety years, would he have imagined himself having dinner with other people, like a family. It nearly made him sick. The Malfoy's and the other guests were very welcoming towards him; they knew who he was, they feared him, but they were kind to him and very respectful. He watched Calanthe talk with her friends, a smile on her lips. She was a very social girl, she could speak to anyone with no fear in her bones. He was reminded of Rebekah.

Calanthe Potter — known as Mikaelson, to others was having the time of her life. She was never a girl with many friendships as she traveled all around the globe; she had one, and that was Viktor, but ever since going to Hogwarts, her life seemed full. She befriended people who seemed to fear her; they aided her. She had met Marvolo, who, in the months they had known each other, became a mentor to her. Which is why she was forcing herself to speak to his friends from his Hogwarts days.

" Sorry! Sorry! — " Tiberius Selwyn's voice filled their ears. He walked into the dining room, Thatcher and Augustus right behind them, all their eyes lighting up at the sight of Calanthe. They bowed their heads at her as a hello, and she smiled back softly,

" Augustus thought it was a good idea to almost light my house on fire, " Tiberius said, pressing a kiss on Ophelia's cheek before he sat down beside her. Thatcher and Augustus situated themselves in front of them.

Narcissa waved them off, " It's fine, I'm assuming you're not hungry? " She hummed when they shook their heads, and then Calanthe cleared her throat, " I'd like to say something, if you don't mind, it's very important. " She said, Klaus and Serafina exchanged a confused look.

Theo, Draco, Pansy, Daphne, and Blaise glanced at each other, confused.

" Go ahead, dear. " Narcissa smiled at her, Calanthe twisted her lips into a smile, " If I'm going to be honest, I wasn't going to mention this at all to any of you, but Marvolo is a very impatient man. " She said, Theo glanced at Draco, knowing that Marvolo was Voldemort.

Abraxas, Perseus, Lysander, and Elian shared a look. Marvolo?

" Do you know of The Ninth? " She asked the four men, and her lips curved as Lysander glanced at his son, Draven, who looked away when Calanthe glanced at him, " No need to look away, Draven. I'm glad you told your father. "

" What the hell is The Ninth? " Abraxas asked.

Lysander answered him, " It's basically us, Death Eaters, and the Knights of Walpurgis. They're — She is planning to do what Our Lord tried to do, but in a safer way. From what Draven said, you plan on doing it politically and infiltrating Muggles, yes? "

She pointed at him, " Bingo! I get why many of you hate Muggles and Muggle-Borns. You believe their blood is not pure enough, you believe that they are weak, that they're bad. Now, while I can say that many are weak, many are bad, I do know that some are strong and good. You can think whatever you want with their blood, I believe it's pure, It's brought a new generation of witches and wizards, powerful ones, for example, my mother, she did a blood sacrifice to protect me, and Muggles have good things, for example, if we learn about it, if you attended their schools, succumb to their education, you can become bigger and influence. That's what I believe. I speak with your Lord— " She saw their faces of confusion, and she pointed at her forehead, " I am his Horcrux, his soul is in me. "

She was given wide-eyed looks, gasps of horror filling her ears. " He and I have come up with a plan. His original plan failed because he was stupid and craved power. Don't look at me like that. I've said this to his face. Our new plan is to do it politically, as he should have, power always conquers. We will change everything little by little, a reason why I created the Ninths. Marvolo gave me an idea when he told me about the Knights of Walpurgis, so I created my own, my small court, " She pointed to her friends who smiled shyly. " It was meant to be small, little, but then I created the Ninth. Similar to your Death Eaters, but better, without killing innocent people. I plan on bringing him back. "

" Back? " Elian asked, leaning forward as Augustus looked at her with wide eyes, amazed and in admiration. Thatcher smirked, and Tiberius and Ophelia exchanged smiles.

Lucius leaned in, " How do you plan on doing that? "

" All you need to know is that Augustus found a ritual for me, and Serafina found more about it. All I need are his Hocruxes. I have two, I need the rest — " She looked at Lucius, " I need a book you have, Marvolo told me you have it. "

Lucius furrowed his brows, and Abraxas sighed at his son, " Dobby! " Abraxas called out, and then a house elf appeared beside him, " Yes, Master, "

" Go find me Tom Riddle's journal. "

Dobby disappeared, and Augustus spoke, " Can I say— "

" No. " Calanthe said, Augustus nodded, " Okay. " He glared at his friends, who snickered,

Elian looked between them. " Amazing. You're only eleven, and you have older years follow you willingly? How. " He asked.

Klaus smirked, looking at his daughter with pride.

" I have power, Lord Nott, and I know what I'm doing. " Calanthe said, and Tiberius leaned in, smirking, " We know who to serve. Calanthe is a person to serve; you should have seen her at our first meeting. She planted ideas. She knows what she's saying. We follow her because we know she's right, and she allows us to harm Muggles and Muggle-Borns who absolutely deserve it. " Tiberius said, his friends nodding in agreement.

Dobby came back, the black book in his hand. Abraxas grabbed it and handed it to Calanthe, who slid it to Serafina, who placed it back in the charmed book.

" This must stay between us. No other Death Eater. No one must know that he's coming back. It will ruin everything. " She warned them, " Though I do not mind, letting it slip that there is a Lord Gaunt. When Marvolo comes back, he will go into hiding so we can heal his sanity, but he needs a reputation. "

" I can do that. " Lucius nodded.

Calanthe smiled innocently, " Good! "

Her innocence troubled them. It seemed like she hadn't just told them that she was planning to bring Lord Voldemort back to life. The same man who killed her parents.

Chapter Text

1992

After Yule, Calanthe's first year finished with a breeze. She continued going to her classes, hanging out with her friends, strengthening her connections with the followers of The Ninth, and she attended many Quidditch team cheering. Though she was sad and disappointed when Tiberius, Thatcher, Ophelia, Draven, and Augustus left Hogwarts, as the summer slipped in, she was updated on their lives, Augustus Morrison being the one who always updated her, as he loved sending letters to her. She hated to admit but she was growing fond of him.

Tiberius has accepted his Wizengamot seat and is slowly building up his political image. In the months he had been working, he became loved and cared for, which Augustus loved.

Ophelia had started her Auror training, working beside a loud Hufflepuff named Tonks. Both Tiberius and Ophelia's wedding would happen in France before Hogwarts begins again.

Thatcher has also accepted his Wizengamot seat, and he loved the power he had. He managed to get close to the Minister, influencing the man to add certain classes to Hogwarts. Classes that Calanthe had taught.

Draven had been incredibly busy, working with the Unspeakable's. But he loved it, Calanthe knew not before Augustus had told her, but because Draven would often visit her wherever she was. Calanthe had been traveling all around the world with her father and Serafina, and Draven made time to visit her and update her.

And Augustus was having the time of his life learning to become a Curse Breaker. He loved learning about new Curses and creating spells that were related to the curses.

Klaus and Calanthe had been roaming around France for the past few hours. Klaus, carrying several shopping bags, pretending as if they were heavy, Calanthe giggled, shaking her head at her father, " You're silly. I hope you know that. " She told him.

" I'm glad you think so, Little Witch. " He said, ruffling her hair, making her huff, and fixed her hair, " Papa! I'm twelve, you can't just ruffle my hair. " She whined.

He scoffs, shaking his head, " Do I care? No. You're still my little girl. " He told her, Calanthe opened her mouth to retort something when suddenly her name was called, she furrowed her brows and turned around, eyes widening when she saw Theo running towards her, but before she could say anything, he launched himself at her, both of them falling. Theo made sure to cover her head so she wouldn't slam it against the concrete floor.

" Klaus. " Elian nodded at the man, who nodded as well, " Elian. " They both watched their kids, laughing and smiling as they stood up, their arms wrapped around each other. Klaus rolled his eyes, wanting to rip the boy from his sweet girl. She didn't need boys.

Theo released her and faced his dad, " Dad! The gift! " He exclaimed, Elian smiled, and gave the small white bag in his hand to Theo, who grabbed it gently. He faced Calanthe with a sheepish smile, " I didn't know what to give you for your birthday, but then I saw this. " He pulled out a jewelry box. Elian smiled, amused when he heard Klaus mutter Oh God.

Theo opened the box, showing her the beautiful necklace. It was a Rose Gold Snowflake necklace, made out of real gems, " Wow. " She muttered in awe, Theo grinned brightly, feeling his heart stammer weirdly, " This is so pretty, Theo. Thank you. " She grabs it gently, smiling.

" You're welcome. " Theo said.

Elian then spoke, " Would you guys like to have Lunch? "

Klaus and Calanthe exchanged a look before Klaus nodded, " Sure. "

____

Mid-August 1992

Hunting for Marvolo's last Horcrux was a bloody fucking nightmare in Klaus's opinion, and despite not knowing Marvolo personally, he had very rude opinions about the man, the main one being that Klaus Mikaelson hates Marvolo Riddle.

" I feel like death. " Serafina panted, leaning against a tree in the Albanian woods. Her brown hair was pulled up into a ponytail, sweat clinging to her face. She glanced at Calanthe, who wasn't panting, and a little sweat clung to her face. " How are you not sweating? Have you turned into a vampire now? " She scoffs, placing her water to her lips.

Klaus laughed, looking at Serafina with amusement. His laugh didn't cease when she gave him a harsh glare, while Calanthe smiled, " I'm training for Quidditch. I'm going to get on that bloody team. " Her eyes hardened with determination.

Serafina smiled softly at her while Klaus ruffled her hair, " You'll do great, My Little Witch, do not stress. " He reassured her, " Now, let's go find this bloody snake so Marvolo can stop ruining my life. " He snapped, shaking his head

Calanthe and Serafina shared an amused look before they began their hike again, " Marvolo said Nagini was here, we have to look carefully. " She told her father before she began hissing in Parseltongue, calling for Nagini.

Klaus's hatred for Marvolo grew as finding Nagini took hours. " Maybe, she's not here, Calanthe. " Serafina sighed as they sat on a log. Calanthe sighed, pressing her face against her palm, her other hand reaching up to mess with the necklace Theo gave her

" Parseltongue speaker. "

Calanthe snapped her head up. She stood up, looking around. Klaus looked at his daughter with worry, "Calla," He said, but she ignored him. Serafina and Klaus watched her hiss, speaking Parseltongue, and within seconds, a large green snake slithered around, making its way to Calanthe, " Hello. " Calanthe said as Nagini wrapped itself around Calanthe's small form, " Who are you? " Nagini hisses.

" My name is Calla, Nagini. I come to you for Lord Voldemort. "

Nagini didn't need to hear any more, agreeing to come with Calanthe.

____

It was officially time for Lord Voldemort to come back to the land of the living. In five weeks, Calanthe would leave for Hogwarts, where the moon was simply a crescent, where the stars were barely bright. It was rare for the Blood Moon to linger in the sky; the Blood Moon was a foreboding omen, and Calanthe believed it fit. She stood in her backyard, surrounded by candles that weren't lit yet, and she wasn't alone. Behind her stood her father and Serafina, and outside of the candles stood Marvolo's Inner Circle. And they weren't alone; they stood with Lucius Malfoy, Naricssa Malfoy, Tiberius Selwyn, Ophelia Avery, Thatcher Kane, Draven Mulciber, and Augustus Morrison, and her own Inner Circle was perched on the balcony up top.

" It's time. " Calanthe said, her eyes focused on the Blood Moon that loomed over her. She gripped the handle of the blade in her hand tightly, " Papa— " She said, as she knelt down, slamming the blade into the ground, " Be careful. " He told her as he sped away, Serafina stepped out of the circle, and stood with the Inner Circle.

" Where is he going? " Elian asked.

" To grab the sacrifices. " Serafina said as Klaus appeared and disappeared four times. Humans now stood near the circle of candles, obviously compelled, as they did not move.

Calanthe dropped her head. "Incendia," she muttered, the candles lit, the red flames creating a reflection of red on her face. Calanthe took a deep breath.

" I Sum Lamia! " She exclaimed. She moved her head up, her eyes glaring into the Blood Moon, the grip on her blade tightening, " Voco Ferōx! — " She looked away from the moon, one hand off the blade as she took out a vial from her pocket, the blood of Nagini, " Hoc Est Sacratus, Cruor— " She poured the Blood of Nagini on her face, the obvious grimace obvious to everyone watching her, " Sanguis! "

Klaus ripped the throat of the first sacrifice, his lips curved into a smirk as his mouth became filled with the blood. He dropped the sacrifice without a care for the world.

" Voco Favilla "

Helga's Hufflepuff cup began to deteriorate. Another sacrifice down, two down, five more.

" Viridis "

Next came the ruin of Salazar Slytherin's locket. Three down, four more.

" Stomachor "

The Gaunt Ring turned into ash. Four down, three more.

Calanthe closed her eyes, feeling her Ancestors try to stop her. She ripped the blade from the ground, gritting her teeth. She almost felt blood.

" Efferus. "

Rowena's Ravenclaw fell in ruin next. Five down, two more.

" Exitium "

Tom Riddle's Journal was engulfed in flames. Six down, one more.

" I Imperium for Edāx! — " Klaus fed. Calanthe pressed the tip of the blade to her palm, and she ignored the pain, not caring for the blood that trickled down her palm, " I Imperium for him to be Renascor! I Sum Lamia! Voco Ferōx! Hoc Est Sacratus, Cruor, Sanguis! Voco Favilla, Viridis, Stomachor, Efferus, Exitium! Diapthora! For Ruin, For Destruction! " She carved the symbol of the Deathly Hallows on her palm, right hand shaking as she did, " I command resuscito."

Calanthe tried not to cry as she dragged her bleeding hand on her face; the pain was unbearable. It felt like fire. She felt her bones ache. They felt like they were bleeding,

" Vīvēsco. " She muttered, dropping her hand from her face. A laugh left her lips, tears falling down her face from the pain, as a light blinded all of them. A bright light that resembled a loud flame. She flinched from the light and looked away, as did everyone else. When they looked back, except for Calanthe, He stood there.

He was handsome and tall. His eyes were a scarlet red. His features were sharp and beautiful. He was muscular. His cupid lips bleeding. There was a scar on his face, it seemed similar to Calanthe's lightning scar, but it flickered across his right cheek. It was deep and jagged.

He looked at Calanthe, blinking, and then he fell fainting, and he was the only one. Calanthe fell to the side, her hand flopping beside her, " Calla! " Klaus yelled for his daughter, speeding into the circle, not caring for the flames that licked his skin. Serafina ran in after, while Marvolo's Inner Circle ran towards him.

" No! " Serafina snapped as Klaus placed his arm to his lips, reading to make himself bleed for his daughter, " Serafina, " he snarled. She glared, " If she dies, what? She'd be a vampire forever, and you know she doesn't want that yet. " She snapped.

Serfina looked at Narcissa, who chose to run to Calanthe, " Call Severus Snape. Calla told me he's an amazing healer and potions master. " Narcissa nodded and ran inside the house, heels clicking, " Bring her inside. " She ordered, Klaus scooped his daughter up, and sped her inside his home. " Bring him inside! " She snapped at the men.

____

Severus Snape had been thrown into a wormhole of static when he stepped into an unfamiliar house. His eyes flickered around the living room, raising an eyebrow at the sight before him. On the left side, he saw his students, the upcoming second-years, and the recent graduates standing over someone he couldn't see, tears in their eyes. He also saw a man he only ever seen in the books, Niklaus Mikaelson, and he looked livid.

On the right side of the room, he saw Lucius Malfoy, his father, and the most trusted Death Eaters, the very first ones, standing over a man whom he did not recognize, but something in his body told him that he knew the man.

" What happened?" He snapped angrily.

A woman he did not recognize stepped forward, " We can explain later. He's stable, I'm sure he can survive, but Calla is more injured. " She said, urgency in her voice.

Calla.

His jaw clenched angrily. He looked at his students, " Out. " He ordered.

Ophelia swallowed, " But— "

Severus glared at her, " I said out now! Do you think they deserve to see her like this? Get them out, now. " He ordered, moving forward, kneeling beside Calanthe. Naricssa forced the kids away, Thatcher and Draven helping her, their sobs filling the air.

" Explain while I heal. " Severus demanded, grabbing Calanthe's hand, raising a surprised brow at the Deathly Hallows symbol on her palm. " She brought back Our Lord with a ritual. " Lucius's voice filled his ears, and Severus's heart stammered.

" Our Lord? " Severus asked as he placed a cream over Calanthe's hand, and wrapping it with a bandage, " Yes, Severus. He's back. " Lucius said, Severus didn't turn; he simply stared at Calanthe for a few seconds, wondering why she brought him back to life.

" Your idiotic lord. " Klaus Mikaelson snapped, venom on his tongue, his eyes were sharp as he glared at Marvolo's unconscious body. He was suppressing the urge to kill Marvolo and everyone in the house, knowing that Calanthe would hate him. He did not want that.

Serafina glanced at him. " Klaus, why don't you take a breather— " He glared at her with venom, but she did not falter, " Go create a massacre for all I care. You cannot be here right now. " She told him, Klaus kissed his teeth, he glanced at Calanthe, who was being forced to drink potions, despite her being unconscious.

" She'll be okay. " Severus said he did not know why Klaus Mikaelson cared for her. Klaus sped off, hoping to let his steam off by murdering people.

Calanthe coughed harshly, sitting up, choking on potions. Severus and Serafina helped her sit up. She wasn't given a chance to speak as Severus shoved more options into her mouth, her eyes fluttered shut, and she fell back asleep.

" She'll be fine. We need to make a scan and make sure, but fine. She'll be asleep for a few hours at most. " Severus said, and stood up, heading to His Lord, feeding him a sleeping and healing potion.

Hours later, Severus was still filled with shock. His Dark Lord was back, no longer looking pale, bald, and similar to a snake; he was young, in his thirties at most, handsome, and breathing, but the fact that His Lord was alive was not the only thing to shock him. It was the fact that Calanthe had brought him back to life. That she had his soul in her. That she had been planning this, and that she created The Ninth. They were similar to Death Eaters, but smarter, more strategic, and calmer. He was curious.

" Severus! They're awake. " He heard Lucius call out. Severus, who had been sitting in the kitchen for hours, stood up in an instant and walked into the living room. Calanthe was groaning, sitting up on the couch, pressed against his father, he was muttering reassurances into her ear, and Marvolo was pushing away his inner circle, sneering at them. He did not want to be touched right now.

" What the hell happened? " Marvolo asked, his voice rather scratchy. He rolled his eyes, running his fingers through his hair.

Klaus glared at him," My daughter nearly died for you. " He spat, venom in his voice. Marvolo looked at Klaus for a few seconds and looked at Calanthe, who was slightly pale, and he glared at her, sneering, " You told me this ritual wasn't dangerous! " He snapped, it nearly came out as a hiss.

She shrugged, " Everything is dangerous, isn't it? " She asked, and he laughed, maniacal laugh, he shook his head, " This shouldn't have been! " He yelled, standing up, he stumbled slightly and pushed Abraxas's hands off of him, " My Lord— "

" Unless you want to be crucioed, I suggest you do not touch me. " He snarled, and Abraxas stepped back, glaring at Calanthe, who didn't see phased, " I told you that you and I would do great things, and you lie? You don't tell me that this ritual could have bloody fucking killed you, Calanthe Potter! "

She bit her inner cheek, feeling as if she was getting yelled at by a parent.

Klaus glared at Marvolo, " Sit the fuck down. You need to be grateful that she even did this for you. You seem nothing to me. " Klaus said, looking Marvolo up and down as if he was beneath him. Marvolo looked at him with recognition, Calanthe's father. He could tell by the silver tongue and the way he spoke to him without a care.

" I am grateful, " He snarled at Klaus, " I do not like that she put herself in danger. "

" But at least you're alive! " Calanthe snapped at him in Parseltongue.

He laughed," From the looks of you, you seem on the verge of death. "

Everyone in the living room looked between them as they spoke in Parseltongue. It was obvious that they were angry with one another.

" ENOUGH! " Serafina yelled, silencing them. She stood angrily, glaring at Marvolo and Calanthe. She seemed not to care that Marvolo was Lord Voldemort. She was from Russia, many praised him but did not fear him. " You two are like fucking children. Keep your mouth shut, Calla. I know you're a child." Calanthe pouts, " The two of you nearly died. Instead of arguing, focus on healing, and both of you need healing. Calla goes to Hogwarts in five weeks, and you reek of insanity. I do not need everyone here; everyone aside from Severus and Klaus can leave— "

They did not move. Calanthe glanced at Tiberius, Ophelia, Draven, Thatcher, and Augustus, who had been leaning on her couch with worry, " Go. I will owl you soon. " She told the, the five of them bowed their heads, and left.

" Leave. " Marvolo snapped.

It was obvious to see the difference in their leadership. Marvolo spoke with venom and anger, while Calanthe spoke with softness.

Chapter Text

Klaus had been forced with five weeks of torture. Not physical torture but Marvolo torture. As Marvolo healed from his injuries, and his insanity, he stayed in the Mikaelson Manor with Klaus, Calanthe, and Serafina, every now and then, Severus would come visit and give him his potions, but everywhere Klaus turned, Marvolo was there, lurking.

Marvolo sat in the kitchen, a book on Dark Magic in his right hand. He bitterly grimaced at the potion that flew down his throat. He covered his mouth coughing softly, " Stupid potions. " He muttered under his breath, flipping a page.

Marvolo's eyes flickered to the entrance of the kitchen, his lips curving up at the sight of Klaus walking in, " Great. " Klaus muttered, rolling his eyes, walking past him.

Marvolo laughed, placing his book face down, and he faced Klaus, " You don't like me. " Marvolo said, watching Klaus pour a blood bag into glass cup, Klaus looked at him sarcastically " Blood hell? Really? I'm glad you're observant. "

Marvolo's lips twisted into a smirk. If it was any other person, he would have killed Klaus, but because it was Klaus, Calanthe's father, and an original vampire, he didn't try.

" Why? " Marvolo asks, observing him. He had to admit, Klaus was a very handsome man. Despite Marvolo being born under a love potion and believing he could never love another. He knew when others were attractive, and Klaus was. He was easily the most attractive man he met.

Klaus licked the blood from his lips, and gave him a glare, " My daughter nearly died because of you. Is that reason enough? " He snapped.

Marvolo clenched his jaw, " Once again, she told me that damn was safe. I do not understand why you keep blaming me. " He snapped, Klaus raised a brow, " You dare speak to me that way? "

It happened fast. One moment, Klaus was glaring at him, and the next Marvolo was pinned against a wall, Klaus's hand around his throat.

Marvolo wore no fear. His eyes were glazed with some sort of emotion that Klaus could not understand, and his lips were curved into a very cruel smile. " Really? You'd kill a person your daughter is so fond of? "

Marvolo coughed, pain in his throat as Klaus's hand tightened around his neck, " You think I care if she likes you— " He leaned forward, Marvolo smiled through the pain, " Are we going to kiss? " Marvolo flirted.

Klaus laughed, slipping his hand up Marvolo's neck, and gripped his jaw, " You wouldn't last a second with my lips. " Klaus said and pushed Marvolo away from him. Marvolo stumbled, running hand hand over his jaw.

" Do you want to make sure?" Marvolo said, smiling when Klaus grabbed his cup of blood and walked out without saying anything.

Living here is going to be fun He thought, smiling. He sat back down in his chair, grabbing the book, and kept on reading , thinking about Klaus.

" Hi. "

He lifted his head up, eyes falling on Calanthe who walked into the kitchen. She was dirty, her hair was pulled up into a ponytail, a few strands of hair sticking against her forehead, dirt clung to her cheekbones, blood underneath it. She wore a Bulgarian National Team Quidditch Jersey,

He raised a brow, " You're dirty. " He said.

" Really? I didn't notice. " She said sarcastically gaining an eye roll from him. He placed his book down, and stood up, " You were on the verge of death a few day ago, should you really be out, playing Qudditch by yourself? " He asked, squeezing the wet paper towel.

" I'm fine. " She said as Marvolo walked towards her, forcing her to sit on a chair, " Are you? Need I remind you that the ritual took a lot out of you, Calanthe. " He said as he gripped her chin, and wiped the dirt and blood off her face.

She winced, feeling an ache on her cheekbone, " I slept it off. I'm fine now. " She told him, Marvolo hummed as if he didn't believe her.

Calanthe smiled amused, " You care. This is amusing, from your reputation, I didn't think you had it to care for others. " She told him, making him freeze slightly.

Marvolo didn't have it to care for others. He could no. He was born under a love potion, the aspects of love, platonic or romantic was something he did not know. He knew lust from his time at Hogwarts, but that was it. But here he was, wiping the dirt and blood off her face as if he cared for her, and he felt bile in his throat as he realized he did care for her, he worried for her safety. He wanted to make sure she's safe.

He swallowed.

" If you I see you playing around, I'll hex you. Your hand is still healing. " He told her, standing up, and stepping away from her.

Calanthe glanced at her right hand, it was still bandaged, with little blood. " What fun am I supposed to do then? " She asked.

Marvolo shrugged, " Beats me. Read a book, or go hang out with your friends. " He told her.

She huffs, rolls her eyes, mutters something under her breath but Marvolo didn't know what, and then she left hoping to find her Papa.

_____

It's been two weeks since Marvolo began to live in the Mikaelson Manor. His insanity was slowly turning into sanity, his health began to improve, and Klaus felt like his own insanity was creeping in. Marvolo had been a pain in his ass, antagonizing him so Klaus would attack him, baring his fangs at the Dark Lord. In the course of two weeks, Marvolo had been attacked five times. Klaus was growing frustrated with the man, especially with his flirtatious remarks.

Serafina watched Klaus with amusement. He was leaned back on a chair, a compelled human sitting on his lap while he fed on her.

" I've never seen anyone antagonize you so easily, it needs to be in the History books. " Sera joked, sipping her bourbon. Klaus pulled away from the woman, licking the blood from his lips.

" Need you interrupt my feeding time? " Klaus snapped pushing the woman away, not caring as she fell dead to the floor, Serafina hummed, amused, " I do, especially you're obviously avoiding Marvolo. " She told him.

Klaus scoffed, " I'm not avoiding him. He's always there, bloody prick is a fucking stalker. "

Serafina tilted her head, " I thought you would be glad in the attention you're being given. Isn't being stalked a turn on for you? "

He looked at her blankly, he opened his mouth to reply when the door to his study opened up, Marvolo stood in the doorway.

" Here you are. " Marvolo drawled, Klaus looked at him, annoyed, " What? What now? " He snapped, Marvolo's lips twisted into a smile, " Calla is looking for you, she sent me to find you. I see you were having lunch. " He looked at the dead body on the floor, eyes hardened.

Klaus smirked, " Would you like to be next? I've never fed from a Wizard. " He tilted his head looking Marvolo upon and down, " You may taste good. " He licked his fangs like a predator.

Serafina watched them, amused.

" I don't fancy death, " Marvolo glared at him, Klaus raised an interested brow, that was the first fine Marvolo had glared at him.

" Pity— " Klaus mockingly pouted, standing up from his chair, " I'd offer to turn you into a vampire just so I can make you bleed for eternity, but I don't want you near me for eternity. " He said, and sped past him.

I'd offer to turn you into a vampire

Marvolo bit his inner cheek. Would he? Would Klaus turn him into a vampire? The thought of being a vampire filled with brain like pleasure. He wondered if there were any side affects. If he'd lose his magic. He wondered.

" I need you to do something for me. " Marvolo told Serafina who raised a brow. " I need you to head to the Ministry, inflated the education section of it. While Draven managed to influence the Ministry to add a couple of new classes for the seventh years, we need to add more. "

Serafina glanced at her arm, and looked back at him, " Does it look like I have your mark? "

Marvolo sighed, frustrated, " What's with this family and talking back to me? " He snapped under his breath, " Speak with Calla if you wish. I did care. " And he stormed off.

Meanwhile, Calanathe was in her room, sitting on a stool, in front of a canvas. Her black pants were stained with paints, and the back of her left palm had pink, white and grey paint.

" Calla. " Klaus mused, walking in, smiling at his daughter's painting. It was Hogwarts. It was beautifully detailed, as he leaned closer, he noticed that she even added lights in the school.

" Hi, Papa. " Calanthe said, not looking at him, she finished painting the sky.

" Must you ask Marvolo to find me? " Klaus asked, standing behind his daughter. Calanthe smiled, and looked up, " It's so you can tolerate him, I know you don't like him, Papa, but when I leave for Hogwarts, he's gonna be around. " She told him, Klaus huffed and sighed.

" I ignore him, that's fine with me. " He said making her grin, " It's okay, Papa. Do you want to go out? Daughter and Papa day? " She asked.

His eyes softened, " I'd love that, My Little Witch. Where do you wanna go? " He asked.

She looked back at her painting and gave a small shrug, " You can pick. We can even go out of England if you like, Papa. " She told him.

Klaus hummed, " Chicago? " He asked.

She gave a small laugh, " Chicago, it is then. "

____

Three Weeks In.

Vampires.

Vampires.

Vampires.

Vampires. Vampires. Vampires. Vampires. Vampires. Vampires. Vampires. Vampires.

Vampires is all Marvolo thought about. Ever since Klaus joked about turning him into a vampire to feed on him, that's all Marvolo thought about.

Whenever he thought about death, fear clung to his lungs. Immortality was driving. Marvolo was divine. He craved Immortality. To live forever and never die, he wanted to see worlds build, and empires fall. He wanted to see his own uprising, and never his fall.

He glanced at the Sorcerer Stone. He glared at it. The stone didn't grant immortality, it allowed him to produce the Exilir of Life. He did want that, with the Exilir of Life, he'd still grow old.

" What are you doing? "

His eyes flickered to the doorway seeing Calanthe standing there, looking at him in confusion.

" Thinking. " He said, and she walked in, watching him carefully. " About? "

He twists his lips and titles his head, " My immortality. " He tells her.

She hums as if she knows.

Calanthe bites her lip, " Why not turn into a vampire? " She asks, Marvolo looked at her, and blinked, " My magic can be lost. "

She shook her head, " No, it can't. " She told him, narrowing her eyes at him, Marvolo raises a brow.

She sighs, rolling her eyes, " I don't like the idea of death— " She confessed, looking out the window, observing the stars, " I hate it. I don't fear it. But I hate leaving my Papa alone. " She told him, looking back at him, " I never liked the idea of growing old, and dying, and leaving him all alone, it's sickening. " She laughed, " Papa and I had a conversation a year ago about this, because I had this nightmare of dying. "

She swallowed.

" Papa agreed that I could turn into a vampire when the time is right, and IF I could keep my magic. Serafina and Papa did research, if a witch or wizard turns into a vampire, they can keep their magic. " She told him, Marvolo bit his inner cheek, " If you want, you can. "

It was a little later when Marvolo found Klaus in his study all alone, " Need I help you? " Klaus snapped, looking at him with annoyance.

Marvolo smirked, " Turn me. " He said, stepping into the study, Klaus blinked, confused, " What? Turn you? " Klaus asked.

Marvolo nodded, leaning on Klaus's desk. Klaus pushed his chair back, annoyed, observing the man. Klaus had been alive for decades; he was not a stranger to men and their attractiveness, and while he loathed Marvolo, the man was beyond attentive. It nearly made him sick.

" Turn me into a vampire. " He demanded. Klaus raised a brow and smiled, amused, " And why would I do that? I told you, I didn't want you near me for all eternity. " He said.

Marvolo laughed, " You amuse me, Klaus. Did you honestly believe we wouldn't be in each other's lives forever? Your daughter and I will conquer the Wizardry world together. I aid her. She aids me. Our lives are connected. " He said, obsession lacing off his tone.

Klaus raised a brow, surprised at the obsession that touched Marvolo's tongue. Klaus hated that he fucking loved it. He thrived on people being obsessed with me, and the fact that Marvolo, a man who held his own followers and was ready to conquer something, woke something in him. His trapped wolf wants to burst out.

" Interesting. " Klaus drawled, looking at him, " You seem to care a lot, to have feelings, I thought you couldn't feel those things because of how you were born? "

Marvolo clenched his jaw, " Something changed within me when I came back. It's new. It's bloody fucking annoying— " He said. He was quick to figure out that the effects of the love potion had slipped away, an effect of the ritual. He could now feel love, care, and other emotions like obsession. " I'm not here to speak about that. I crave immortality; it is divine, and I need it. " He said, looking at Klaus.

Klaus tilted his head, humming as if he was thinking. " Me being immortal aids your daughter. While you also protect her, I do as well. I can also aid you. " Marvolo said, Klaus raised a brow, seeming a bit interested," Aid me how? "

Marvolo smirked, " I'm The Dark Lord, Klaus. I can give you so much. I heard about your little wolf problem. You rant rather loudly. " Marvolo was not affected by Klaus's glare, " I managed to find a seer, a good one, who gave me what I needed for you. The doppelgänger was born this year, in June. You won't be able to kill the child; I doubt Calla will allow you. " He told him, Klaus clenched his jaw, knowing he was right.

" So? " Marvolo smirked.

Klaus stood up. He grabbed Marvolo's shoulder and pushed him into the chair. Marvolo glared at him, " Must you manhandle me! " He snapped, but Klaus did not care. " You offer good ideas. You do, unfortunately, care for my daughter, but if you dare do anything against my daughter, I will kill you. " Klaus said, glaring at him.

" I would never. " Marvolo said.

Klaus hummed and gripped Marvolo's jaw, tilting it back, and he lifted his wrist to his mouth, his sharp fangs ripping his wrist, and blood trickled down his wrist. Klaus's grip on Marvolo's jaw tightened as he pressed his wrist against Marvolo's mouth. Marvolo closed his eyes, blood filling his mouth, he grabbed Klaus's arm, pressing himself harder against his wrist, Klaus watched with interest as he fed on Klaus, a human loving blood.

" That's enough. " Klaus said, pushing Marvolo back. Marovlo's eyes glazed, and he licked Klaus's blood off his lips; it tasted divine. Klaus pressed his thumb against Marvolo's lips and spread the blood, " You'll wake up soon. " Klaus said, and with quickness, he snapped his neck. Marvolo fell limp.

" That was… sexual. "

Klaus looked to the door, seeing Serafina leaning against the doorway, a cigarette between her lips, her eyes filled with amusement, " Stop spouting nonsense. " He snapped, stepping back from Marvolo's body. Serafina laughed.

" Nonsense? I think you've met your match. " Serafina said, pointing at Marvolo, " He's pretty, you're pretty, he's psychopathic, so are you. It's a match made in heaven or hell, " Serafina said.

Klaus glanced at Marvolo's body. Klaus was not a relationship man. He hadn't been for quite long, and he detested Marvolo Gaunt. He believes.

" Go to sleep, Serafina. " He snapped, Serafina, laughed, and walked off.

An hour later, Marvolo was awake, immortality sinking in his veins, his throat aching for something good, for blood, " Ah, you're awake, good. "

Marvolo sat up, his eyes flickering to Klaus, who wore a smirk, " Welcome to immortality, Marvolo. Pick your poison. " Klaus said, pointing at the compelled humans who stood, who did not speak, and who seemed frozen.

Marvolo glanced at them as he stood up, a laugh left his lips before he attacked.

Chapter Text

September 1992

" It's so not fair! I can't believe ONLY fifth years and up can Political Science and Relations with the Muggle Relations. " Hermione whined, pushing back her curls from her face. Daphne glanced at her with amusement, over the course of the summer, they had gotten close as they had stumbled upon each other in Massachusetts, and then they hung out again in Diagon Alley weeks before September 1st.

Blaise nodded in agreement with her, seeming annoyed that he couldn't attend that class. Theo and Draco rolled their eyes in sync, and Pansy was engaged in her book.

" Who cares! " Theo groaned as Ron walked into the compartment, his rat in his hands, and he sat on the ground, exhausted, there was girl, a year younger than them standing at the entrance of the compartment door, " Are you capable of about something other than school? "

Hermione shot him a glare, " Can we talk both you ugly face? " She spoke with a smile. Daphne and Pansy giggled softly, proud of Hermione, they had taught her how to defend herself in words.

Theo gasped loudly, " Ugly! I'm not ugly! Draco? Blaise? Calla? " He whined, looking at them, hoping they'd debunk Hermione's words.

Draco and Blaise hissed sarcastically, glancing at each other, while Calanthe smiled, " You're very pretty, Theo. " She said, Theo smiled, his cheekbones reddening.

" T-thank you. " He stammered, confused on why his heart was stammering or why he felt heat on his cheekbones. He was very confused.

" Oh, who's this? " Daphne asked, eyes flickering to the girl who's stood awkwardly, Ron, as if remembering that his sister had been following him, sent her an apologetic smile, " My sister, Ginny. Do you wanna sit? Or do you want to try and make new friends? "

She twisted her lips, her cheekbones reddening as if not knowing how to answer, " You can sit with us, I'm sure you'll meet people on the boats. Pansy move a bit. " Calanthe said.

Pansy scooted closer to Calantha, Hermione then scooted closer to Pansy, and Daphne scooted closer to Hermione. Ginny smiled, muttering a shy thank you, and sat beside Daphne.

" I thought Ron was lying when he said majority of his friends were Slytherins. " She said, looking at all of them, " Ron hates Slytherins. "

Ron blushed as they all looked at him. " I do not! I don't… anymore. " He added, Calanthe moved her feet, keeping tight hold on Jinx when Ron's rat, Scabbies or something like that, Calanthe didn't really remembered, moved by her feet.

Blaise laughed, " Oh? Really? Hm— " He smirked, and his eyes flickered to Ginny, " hey, is it true that Ron climbed the Burrow and fell from his house? He told me that. " Blaise said.

They all laughed, Draco and Theo being the loudest, Ron's blush deepened, and he playfully glared at Blaise. Ginny nodded, trying to calm her laughs. " Yes! It was so funny. Mom was furious, broke his leg too. " Ginny said.

" I told you that in confidence! " Ron huffs, looking at Blaise who shrugs amused, " I want to make sure you were telling me the truth. "

Ginny looks between them, and then her mouth shapes into an O, " Oh, are you Blaise? You two have been exchanging letters all summer. "

Eyes fell on Blaise immediately, " You've been exchanging letters all summer? " Theo teased, a smirk on his lips, Blaise rolls his off, pushing his friend to the side, " We have, but so have Draco and I, and Draco and Calla, and Daphne and Hermione, and — "

" We get " Theo huffs, rolling his eyes, gaining laughter from all of them.

Hermione then glanced at Calla " What happened to your hand? " Hermione asks, noticing the bandage wrapped around her right hand. Hermione was the only one who noticed everyone tense slightly, she felt the air shift.

" I cut myself " Calanthe said, " It was a deep cut, I need to keep it bandaged. " She did. It wasn't because it was deep cut, it was because it was slowly healing and because the Deathly Hallows symbol would forever be engraved.

Hermione nodded, she sensed it was a lie, but she didn't push any further.

Daphne changed the subject, " Are you guys trying out for Quidditch? " Daphne asked her friend, Draco was quick to shake his head, no scrunched up, while Theo, Blaise, and Calanthe nodded. Daphne gasped, looking at Calanthe.

" You are? " She exclaimed happily. Calanthe grinned softly nodding, " Yeah, I'm going to try out for seeker, Terence Higgs is going down as he deserves. " She said, gaining laughs.

Terrence Higgs had been of her followers. He was a part of The Ninth, and they held some conversations in her first year, but she had Draven obliviate him after he attacked an innocent Muggle Born at the end of the year. He held no recollection of The Ninth.

" I'm going for Beater, been training all summer, my arms are sore. " Theo flexed his muscles— he had none, but it was obvious to all of them that was trying to build muscle.

" Chaser. " Blaise said pushing Theo's arms down. Theo pouted, Calanthe smiled in amusement.

" So— " Hermione spoke up, " What house do you think you'll be sorted into? " She asked.

Ginny gives a shy shrug, and twists her lips, " Oh, I don't know. " She scratches her cheek nervously, Ron smiled in amusement, " Ginny's got Slytherin traits, you know, which is a good thing— " He added quickly seeing Ginny's fear, " Fred, George and I have been trying to teach that being in Slytherin is not bad but our mom always interrupts and speaks ill. "

Ginny bits her lip, and Calanthe leans in, looking at her with a soft smile, " Slytherin isn't bad, we've just had a bad reputation, we aren't evil, I promise, and if you join Slytherin, then you'll have us. " Calanthe reassures her.

Ginny smiled awkwardly, nodding.

____

The Great Hall was loud, like always. The Gryffindor Table was always the loudest, Fred and George being the cause of it, laughing or talking a little too loudly. Hufflepuff was the second loudest, mostly laughter from each person. Ravenclaw was one of the calmest tables, conversations were low and soft, and Slytherin was always the calmest. Unlike the other houses, they had etiquette, they spoke among themselves, their voices low, if they laughed it was small, and if Slytherins were loud, it was ways Theo Nott's fault. His energy was always loud.

" Can they hurry up? I'm hungry! " Theo whined, leaning his head on Calanthe's arm which she didn't mind, she allowed it, despite her arm getting tired, and numb.

Draco patted his head, " You'll be fine. Don't be so dramatic, Theo. " Theo lifted his head up, and glared at his best friend, " Dramatic? You think I'm dramatic okay, Calla change seats with me, right now, I can't handle him. " He said.

Draco rolled his eyes while Daphne and Pansy shared a small laugh. Theo stood up, and Calanthe immediately scooted closer to her cousin, and Theo sat on the other side.

" Theo — " Draco said, but Theo looked away from him, and began to speak to another person, a boy in their year, Alistar Carver, who stammered slightly but spoke to Theo anyway.

Draco scoffs, rolling his eyes, and Calanthe smiles in amusement, patting his hand as the doors to the Great Hall opened up, Professor McGonagall walked in, the first years behind her. Calanthe noted Ginny standing amongst the crowd, she stood with a girl with blonde hair that resembled the sun, and Astoria Greengrass, whom she had met on the train hours prior.

As the names of the first years filled the Great Hall, the Slytherin table clapped politely when people were sorted into their house.

" ASTORIA GREENGRASS! "

Daphne watched as her sister walked to the stool, almost stumbling, and once Astoria was sorted into Slytherin, Daphne had yelled before she dropped her head, blushing, smiling shyly, her friends laughed.

Astoria sat beside Daphne immediately, immediately interlocking her hands with Daphne, the two attached to one another.

" I told you, you'd be stored in here. " Daphne said, ruffling her sister's hair, Astoria huffed, and poked her tongue out at Daphne who rolled her eyes playfully, " I never doubted. "

" LUNA LOVEGOOD! "

Luna had been immediately sorted into Ravenclaw. As she walked to the table, she made eye contact with Calanthe, Luna smiled at her before she sat down.

" GINEVERA WEASLEY! "

Ginny, who was obviously nervous, walked to the stool, biting her inner cheek. Ginny was a hat stall, it took five minutes for her to be sorted and then, " SLYTHERIN! "

Silence.

And then, " YEAHH! " Fred and George yelled from the Gryffindor table, Ron clapped his hands, cheering as well, Percy kept silent.

Ginny walked towards the Slytherin table, playing with her fingers nervously. She was looking around the table as if she didn't know where to sit but once she caught eye on Calanthe waving her over, she rushed over, almost falling.

" Welcome to Slytherin. " Calanthe smiled, Ginny smiled shyly, she looked over at the Gryffindor table, a frown in her lips when she saw Percy with pressed lips, disappointment in his eyes.

She felt something tug at her heart. If Percy was disappointed, did that mean her mom and dad would be? It made incredibly nervous.

Albus Dumbledore stood up, " Before we feast! A small announcement— " Eyes flickered to him, there was a twinkle in his eyes, " As we've come to a new years, things have changed, for example, we are introducing a new class this year, Political Science and Relations with the Muggle World, which is why we welcome Professor Raev Calloway! "

Raev Calloway was a very handsome man, many of the older years gushed at him, whispering about his beauty. His eyes were soft brown, his lips curved into a soft smile. His eyes flickered to the Slytherin table, eyes connecting with Calanthe who gave him a subtle smile.

Raev and Calanthe knew one another, all because of Serafina. Raev was a vampire, a normal vampire, and a very old one, he had attended Hogwarts back in the 1800's, and had met Serafina when she was only thirteen as he taught a class at Durmstrang. Since then, Raev and Serafina had become friends, Serafina had been his best student, and Raev was Serafina's his teacher. Raev had only met Calanthe was six years old which had annoyed Klaus.

" Hello, I am glad to teach this new course, and I promise you, you will all be educated in Political Science within the Muggle World. It's a good course, and can influence you greatly. " He said, his voice sooth.

He have a charming and sat down.

" We also welcome a new Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor! Gildory Lockheart. "

____

Hierarchy is embedded into the House of Slytherin. A hierarchy, a system or organization in which people or groups are ranked one above the other according to status or authority, is something that Slytherin’s takes quite seriously, they act upon it.

In Slytherin, The Court has the highest ranking. In Calanthe’s first year, Tiberius Selwyn, Ophelia Avery, Draven Mulciber, Thatcher Kane, and Augustus Morrison were the Court. They punished those who needed punishments, they ordered Gemma Farley to take away points. They made their position and ranking known.

Normally, when members of the Court graduate, a new Court comes in, students from sixth or seventh year, but this year was different; instead of older years, it was second years. Calanthe Potter and her group of friends were the new Court; they held the highest ranking for many reasons, the main one being Calanthe Potter. Everyone respected her, not because of The Ninth, not many knew of The Ninth, but because Calanthe showed that everyone should respect.

" Welcome to Slytherin — " Kaden Lynch, the Prefect of Slytherin, spoke, his eyes flickering around the first years with a soft smile, " In Slytherin, we are a family, we are dependent on one another, as we hold a bad reputation, people think we're evil, that we are bad. We're not. You will meet many students who will look down upon you, but many will not, that is thanks to one of the members of the Court. But they are Professors who will look down on you, but Professor Severus Snape is not one of them. In this house, we have a hierarchy. Does everyone know what a hierarchy is? " He looked at them, receiving nods.

" In this house, we take hierarchy very seriously, and it begins with the Court of Slytherin. They are on top of the hierarchy, " He pointed behind him, gesturing to the group of second years. " They are your Court. Calanthe Potter — " Whispers filled the air, " Draco Malfoy, Theodore Nott, Pansy Parkinson, Daphne Greengrass, and Blaise Zabini. "

Kaden stepped to the side, and Calanthe stepped forward, smiling softly. She pushed back a few strands of her black curls, " Hello— " She smiled softly, " Is anyone a Muggle-Born or Half-Blood here? " She asked, and only four students raised their hands, obviously nervous.

" Slytherin has a horrible reputation for prejudice against Half-Bloods and Muggle-Borns, especially Muggle-Borns. Many of us don't have prejudices, but you will stumble upon them, and we aren't the only house, I am sure there are many in other houses. You will possibly be called a derogatory word. Who doesn't know what it is? "

A girl raised her hand, a nervous smile on her face.

" The word is Mudblood— " Gasps filled her ears, but she didn't care, " It's a nasty word, and disgusting, if you are called that by any student, even if they were a snake, I suggest you go to Kaden, Professor Snape, or one of us. We do not like that word, and if any of you are prejudiced, I suggest you change that. We do not like those words; we do not like bullies at all. If you are being bullied, find Kaden, Professor Snape, or one of us. " She said, and then she glanced at Kaden, " I think that's all. "

Kaden nodded, " Girls on the right, boys on the left, go on. "

Astoria glanced at her sister and her friends before following her classmates, and Ginny, who seemed like she was on the verge of a breakdown, followed. Kaden left afterwards.

" Was that a good speech? " She asked, facing her friends, all of whom gave her a thumbs up, and she smiled, " Good! I was nervous. " She bit her cheek, making them laugh.

Chapter Text

Ms. Potter,

Please join me in my office before Defense Against the Dark Arts. I'd like to have a conversation with you, if you don't mind.

P.S I like Lemon drops.

With an annoyed sigh, Calanthe pocketed the letter in her robes as she headed out of the empty Slytherin Common Room. She had hours before her friends, and took her time in showering, getting dressed, and she read a book in the common room.

" Oh. " Calanthe said as she bumped into Marcus Flint, who was rushing into the common room, cheekbones flushed, " Sorry. " Marcus apologized, stepping back, running his fingers through his black hair, the flush on his cheekbones deepened, as if he had been caught doing something he shouldn't have.

Calanthe waved him off, " It's fine, Flint. You know, I was hoping to talk to you. " She said, Marcus raised a brow, " Oh, for what? " He asked.

" I'm trying out for Quidditch this year, and I'm hoping to be treated fairly, no special treatment because of the Ninth. " She told him, Marcus bit his inner cheek, thinking before he nodded, " I can do, tryouts are later today, before lunch. " He told her. Calanthe nodded, giving him a soft smile, and then she left, heading to Dumbledore's office on the seventh floor. She muttered Lemon Drops to the stone Gargoyle.

Calanthe walked in, her eyes flickering around the room. She noticed a Phoenix standing on a perch, " Ah, Ms. Potter. " Albus said, offering a kind smile,

She smiled at him. It was soft and kind, but incredibly fake, " Hello, sir. " She stepped deeper into his office and sat down when he gestured to the chair. He grabbed a small bowl of lemon drops. " Would you like some? They're rather sweet. "

" No, sir. " She shook her head, Albus hummed, nodding, placed the lemon drops to the side, and gave her another smile, " How are you, my dear? " He asked softly, Calanthe refrained from clenching her jaw, and glaring at him for calling her my dear.

She tilted her head innocently, seeming confused, " I'm fine, sir. Why do you ask? " He smiled, a fake one, Calanthe noticed.

" Just checking on you, making sure everything was okay. I know your first year was a bit chaotic, I suppose. Hogwarts as well, I'm sure you saw the Aurors. "

Calanthe felt something heavy in her mind. It felt like a knife digging in, and she pressed her palm against her thigh. He was trying to use Legilimency on her. She felt it. She felt his push, and it angered her. It enraged her.

" I'm fine, Professor, and my first year was normal to say the least, nothing chaotic about it if I'm being honest, unless you count Theo almost falling the stairs, but overall, pretty normal. I did the Aurors, but I didn't pay much attention. Can I leave? I'm a bit hungry. "

She refrained from smiling when she saw the anger and confusion flicker across his eyes. He faked a smile and hummed, " Of course. " He told her, Calanthe stood up, and walked out, anger filling her bones, her jaw tight.

Calanthe curled her hand into a fist, her magic flickering. She wanted to kill Albus Dumbledore. To make him suffer and beg for mercy. Mercy that she would never give. Mercy is a privilege that was only reserved for family, her Papa always said, and Albus Dumbledore was not family. He would not be granted Mercy.

" Miss Potter? "

She paused, and turned around, her eyes falling on Professor Snape, who could obviously tell that she was angry, " Tea? " He asked. Calanthe pressed her lips together and sighed, nodding. She walked towards him, her magic still flickering.

" Green or herbal? " He asked as they walked into his office. Calanthe shrugged, sitting in front of his desk, " I don't mind. " She said, knee bouncing.

Snape hummed and grabbed a mug, placing dried flowers, raspberry, some herbs, some spices, and with a small spell, poured hot water into the mug. " Is there a reason why you seem so angry? " he asked, walking towards his desk and placing the mug in front of her.

And then he felt it. He felt a suffocation in his bones. Calanthe's magic engulfed him. It was powerful, dangerous, and strong; it felt like he was being strangled. It was something he never experienced before. He felt fragile.

" Sorry— " She apologized, seeing his effect on her magic, she took a deep breath, calming herself, Snape released a breath, sitting on his chair, " T-That's fine. " He stammered, trying to calm himself.

" Now— " He took a deep breath, " Why are you angry? " He asked, leaning back on his chair.

She twisted her lips, " Professor Dumbledore tried to look into my mind. "

" What? " He was furious. He looked at her with wide eyes, jaw clenched,

Calanthe grabbed her mug, blowing into it as she nodded, " Stupid bastard, trying to invade my life. Who does he think he is? " She snapped, annoyed.

When Severus Snape learned of The Ninth, he was quite shocked. How did an eleven-year-old take charge, forming her own Death Eaters in less than a year? It had impressed him, and he never really understood how she could do it. But feeling her magic, knowing that she brought Lord Voldemort back to life, it all made sense.

" You know Occlumency? " He asked.

She took a sip, " Yes. Serafina made me learn it. " She told him, taking another sip.

Snape hummed, rather impressed, " Do you mind taking that bandage off? " He asked, looking at her hand, Calanthe placed her mug on the table and took her bandage off. Snape stood up and crouched down beside her, grabbing her hand.

Her palm was healed; it no longer bled, nor was her hand pale, " I fear your scar would never heal. " He told her standing up, " but it's healed, you don't need to bandage it. "

Calanthe nodded, tracing the scar, " Thank you, Professor, really. I don't think I thanked you for healing me and not telling Dumbledore anything. I know that you could have told him. Marvolo said you were a spy. "

Snape tensed and relaxed, " I made a vow a long time ago, after the death of your mother, that I would protect you. I'm doing that. It's obvious that you will never side with the light, and if you don't side with the light, then there's no need to tell Dumbledore anything. " He told her.

Calanthe nodded, feeling glad, " Thank you, Professor. I think my mother would thank you, too, but then again, I don't know her. " She smiled shyly, drinking the rest of her tea.

His lips twitched, " Go on to Breakfast. " He shooed her. She nodded, standing up, and grabbed her bag before she left, making her way to The Great Hall. When she walked in, she saw Theo and Astoria comforting Ginny.

With furrowed brows, she approached the Slytherin table, sitting beside Theo, " What happened? Why are you crying? " Calanthe asked softly.

Astoria answered as she glared at the Gryffindor table, " Vera went to the Gryffindor common room to talk to her brother, Percy, and he ignored her! Can you believe that? He made her cry! " Her glare hardened as she saw Percy Wealsey sit down.

Theo wiped another set of tears from Ginny's face, " There's no need to cry because Fred, George, and Ron are fine with you being a Slytherin. " Theo said, Ginny looked at him, sniffling," But if Percy isn't fine with me being a Slytherin, then my mom and dad won't let me, and Billy and Charlie! " Ginny exclaimed, messing with the ends of her hair nervously.

Theo frowned, feeling bad for the first year, " Can you grab Fred, George, and Ron? " Calanthe whispered in his ear. Theo looked at her, their foreheads almost hitting each other. She leaned back as he nodded before he stood up.

" Ginny — "

Ginny looked up at Calanthe with teary eyes. Calanthe moved a few strands of her red hair away from her face, smiling, " Maybe write a letter to your other siblings and to your parents, telling them about Slytherin, and if they don't like it and ignore you like Percy, then that's okay, it's their lost because you're petty cool. " She suggested, Astoria nodded in agreement as her sister, Draco, Blaise, and Pansy sat down, brows furrowed at the sight of Ginny.

For the first time in Hogwarts history, Gryffindor's sat at the Slytherin table. Fred, George and Ron were quick to rush over, sitting near their sister, Calanthe and Astoria moving away, it made more tears fall down Ginny's face, and then she was suffocated by her brothers arms.

" What happened? " Blaise asked.

Fred glanced over to the Gryffindor table, sending a harsh glare to his brother who was busy talking to someone else, " Percy's an asshole that's what. He won't talk to Ginny because she's snake, bloody prick. " He looked back at at his sister.

Calanthe looked towards her right, her lips curling in a soft smile as Theo was already shoving food into his mouth.

Ginny sniffed, wiping her tears, " What— What if mom, dad, Bill, and Charlie act the same? " She asked her brothers in state of vulnerability.

Ron seemed jealous of Theo eating good. He was starving, hungry. He wasn't given time to eat.

George sighed, " Charlie, and Bill won't, I don't think dad will either but mom maybe, and that's okay, you know mom is close minded when it comes to Slytherins, she thinks you lot are all evil— Now, Potter here, and Malfoy? They may be the evilest of them all " His lips curved into a teasing smile as they glared at him.

Ginny giggled softly.

" You'll be okay, Ginny, promise. Now, Percy will be delt with " Fred said, a sadistic look in his eyes, he was already planning a cruel prank.

The hoot of owls could be heard, eyes flickering up to the sky seeing owls flying in with letters and packages. Serafina's owl landed in front of Calanthe with three letters.

" Errol. " Ginny choked out as it landed in front of her, she glanced at her brothers in fear, not glimpsing at the owls that landed in front of Astoria, Daphne, Draco, Blaise and Theo.

Calanthe grabbed the letters off Hades, patting the owl with a soft touch, and Hades took flight afterwards. She opened her Papa's letter first.

Dear Little Witch,

I know you only got to Hogwarts but how's it going? Everything perfect? Please give me some sort of entertainment, this house is suffocating me, more so Marvolo is, I'm tempted to leave and travel again to get away from that man. Everything I go, he's there, he's stalking me, I swear on it, Calla.

I've also threatened Raev to keep an eye on you and make sure you're safe. Don't fill your eyes at me, I know your doing that but I want to make sure you're safe, it's hard you being there, and me here, all my life you've been stuck to my hip.

Update me on everything that's going on. Good luck at Quidditch tryouts, and don't be afraid to poke someone's eye out.

Love,

Your father.

Calanthe smiled, a small laugh leaving her lips. She folded the letter, and grabbed the next one.

Dear Calla,

How are you my sweet girl? I know you've only arrived, but I wanted to make sure everything was alright.

The Ministry is great if you were wondering, they have no smoking rule, which upsets me, but I push through it. Everything is going well here, I've been planting ideas on changing the education in Hogwarts. I've managed to make people agree on Muggleborns and Half Bloods who were raised as Muggles to attend classes on etiquette and learning the Purebloods way, even finding out their blood lineage if they're connected to a magic family. I'll continue to do more.

Love,

Serafina.

Calanthe folded the letter with a soft smile, and then she grabbed her last and final letter.

Dear My Equal,

I can feel my sanity slowly coming back, I feel good, and ready for whatever will come. This vampire stuff is fairly new, Serafina is teaching me because your father doesn't want to, I find it amusing. I think he's tolerating me, he suggested I drink vervain so I won't be compelled if I stumble upon his family. Did you know his siblings are in coffins? Psychotic if you ask me.

I plan on having my first meeting today. I've spread the word that I am back to many, I'm excited to Crucio many of them. They deserve it.

Inform me how Hogwarts is going,

With Blood and Honor,

Marvolo Slytherin.

Calanthe pressed her lips together, withholding a smile, but she was surprised that Marvolo found out about her Aunt and Uncle's in the coffins. She didn't think her Papa would tell Marvolo, or maybe Marvolo found out as she had.

Calanthe was only eight at the time when she stumbled upon the coffins. She had been confused and interested, and she made the mistake of taking out the dagger in her Uncle Kol. It took him hours to wake up, and Kol stayed undaggered for three days because she begged her Papa. However, Kol made the mistake of trying to attack Serafina.

Chapter Text

Herbology with Professor Sprout was always Calanthe's favorite class. It was the class she was always eager to go to, a reason why she had woken up extra early. She was filled with light and excitement; you wouldn't be able to tell that she had a dark side or that she led The Ninth, an organization planning to change the world.

" You're very giggly. " Daphne pointed out, smiling at her friend as they walked to the Greenhouse, both girls ignoring Professor Lockhart, who was charming the students. Daphne had to refrain from rolling her eyes when she saw Hermione giggle.

" Of course I am, I love Herbology. " Calanathe said, choosing to ignore Professor Lockhart, who was obviously eager to speak to her. Theo draped his arm around her, his fingers instinctively messing with the tips of her hair, " You know Calla loves her plants. She's obsessed with them. " He said, eyeing Lockhart weirdly when he called Calanthe's name.

They ignored the Professor as Calanthe's smile widened, and Theo felt a weird flutter in his chest as he stared at her smile, " Plants make the best poison. " She told them as they headed behind the Greenhouse, Theo shook his head with a smile as their friends laughed.

" We'll be re-potting Mandrakes today. Now, who can tell me the properties of Mandrakes? " Professor Sprout asked.

With no surprise, Calanthe and Hermione were the first ones to raise their hands. Theo's arm fell from her shoulder.

" Miss Potter. " Professor Sprout said, Calanthe sent a playful smirk to Hermione, who rolled her eyes, a smile on her lips.

" Mandrakes, also known as Mandragora, are a powerful restorative. They are used when people have been cursed or transfigured, and they are used to restore them to their original state, as their cries are fatal to anyone who hears them. "

Sprout nodded, " Good Job. Ten points to Slytherin. Now, the Mandrakes we have here are very young— "

Calanthe focused on the rest of class and had even partnered with Neville Longbottom, which made Theo pout. Theo liked to partner with Calanthe on everything; it didn't matter if it was small, he always sought her out, and she always partnered with him. She never looked for someone else, and when Calanthe headed to Neville instead of him, he felt an ache in his chest, a feeling he felt the entire class hearing their conversations and her laugh. Theo was the first one to leave Herbology, leaving his friends dumbfounded.

" Where did he go? " Calanthe asked, brows furrowed, confused. They all shurgged their shoulders, not knowing why he left without them, " Maybe he wanted to get to Professor Lockhart's class earlier? " Blaise supplied awkwardly.

" Lockhart's an oaf, Theo knows that. " Draco said, getting a glare from Hermione, who scoffed and shook her head, " He's not an oaf! He's smart. " She said as they walked down the corridor, Ron and Daphne rolled their eyes in sync.

" Here you go again. You know, Hermione drew hearts on all of Lockhart's lessons? " Ron told them all, Hermione blushed as Draco rolled his eyes at her, and Daphne scoffed, bitterness on her tongue, " For what? He's a dunderhead, I told you this, but I bet you didn't listen; you were busy gushing over him in Diagon Alley. " Daphne said, seeming annoyed.

Hermione scoffed, glaring at Daphne, who raised a brow, while the others slowly snuck off, letting them argue about Lockhart. As they continued walking, they seemed to notice a kid, a first-year with mousy brown hair, and a camera in his hand, approaching them.

" H-Hi," He stammered, and took a picture of Calanthe, who flinched, startled. Draco pushed the first year away, sneering at him, " What the hell do you think you're doing? "

The boy stammered, " I just— I just wanted to take a picture of her — of you. C-Can you sign it for me? " He asked nervously. Pansy laughed, covering her mouth.

"Aw, the little first-year wants Callie's autograph. " Pansy said, using the nickname that no one ever used. Pansy was the only one who called her Callie. The boy blushed, his hand shaking as he showed the picture, " Push off, Creevey. " Ron said with a sigh. Hermione, who had caught up, slapped his shoulder.

Creevey looked at Calanthe with wide eyes. She bit her inner cheek, " I don't sigh pictures of me, but it's nice to meet you. " She told him softly, Creevey blushed, and nodded, stammering slightly. Calanthe gave him a soft smile and walked around him, her friends following, Draco and Pansy laughing.

" Don't be rude! " Calanthe huffed as they neared Professor Lockhart's class. When they arrived, Theo was already there, and he was sitting with a Gryffindor boy.

" Is he sitting with someone else? " Pansy whispered, looking at Theo as if he were an alien. Theo never sat with anyone else; he always sat beside Draco or Calanthe, mostly Calanthe.

Calanthe bit her inner cheek, but she shrugged, ignoring the feeling she felt. Jealousy.

She sat beside Draco, and she glanced over at Theo. His eyes were focused on Professor Lockhart, a small scoff left her lips, and she crossed her arms over her chest, slumping down in the chair. Draco glanced at her, " Maybe talk to him after class? " He suggested.

Calanthe poked her tongue against her inner cheek as Professor Lockheart grabbed one of his books off Neville Longbottom's desk, "Me, Gilderoy Lockhart, Order of Merlin, Third Class, Honorary Member of the Dark Force Defence League, and five times winner of Witch Weekly's Most-Charming-Smile Award— but I don't talk about that. I didn't get rid of the Bandon Banshee by smiling at her. "

Hermione Granger was the only one who laughed at his joke, making Daphne roll her eyes. Calanthe zoned off, ignoring what Professor Lockhart said. She was shaken out of her thoughts when a piece of paper was placed in front of her, " What a wanker. " Draco muttered, looking at the paper in disgust.

Calanathe looked at the paper and furrowed her brows.

1. What is Gilderoy Lockhart's favorite color?

2. What is Gilderoy Lockhart's secret ambition?

3. What, in your opinion, is Gilderoy Lockhart's greatest achievement to date?

" This may be our worst class. " Calanthe muttered, pushing the paper away. Draco nodded in agreement, " Our very worst. " They didn't dare ask the questions, not caring if they'd get punished. Hermione had gotten all the questions correct, gaining laughs from Pansy, Ron, and Draco. She had blushed and glared at them.

When class ended, Lockhart released Cornish Pixies, causing havoc among the students. Theo was the first one to leave, and Calanthe was quick to follow him, a glint of determination in her eyes. She ran past her friends, " Theo! " She called his name.

Theo stopped and turned around, raising an eyebrow. He gnawed his inner cheek as she caught up to him, " Yeah? I wanna get ready for tryouts. "He said,

" What's wrong? " She asked him, and Theo tilted his head, " What? There's nothing wrong? " He lied.

She gave him a skeptical look, " Why do you lie? You left without us, you were going to leave again, and you sat with someone else. " She gave him a look.

He hummed, " So did you. " He exclaimed, Calanthe blinked, and then she smiled, seeming amused, " Oh, you're being dramatic. " She said, Theo huffed, looking away from her, a pout forming on his lips.

" I am not! We always sit together— " He looked at her, Calanthe refrained from smiling at him, amused with his jealousy, " And then you decided to sit with Longbottom? " He scoffs, getting upset again.

" Neville's good with plants— "

" Oh, so I'm not? Okay. " He said, walking away, Calantha followed after him. " Theo! I did not say that. " She huffs, " I know you're good with plants, but Neville is really good with plants, he likes to talk about them, I'm sorry— " Theo stops, looking at her, she gave him a gentle smile, her eyes soft, " I am, I know we always sit together."

The more he stared at her, the more he felt his shoulders sag, " I'm sorry too. I was being — " He closes his eyes and opens them " dramatic. He scrunches his nose up, as if he struggled to say that word. She smiled at him, nodding.

" Forgiven, but you can't sit with that Gryffindor again. " She tells him, Theo smiles, and nods, but gives her a look, " You can't partner with Longbottom in Herbology or any class, but we can sit near him. " Theo says.

If anyone had heard their conversation, or Theo's words, they'd be shocked that he was demanding things from Calanthe Potter, Lady of the Ninth. They'd be more shocked that Calanthe modded, agreeing.

" Okay, now, I think we have to run, or we'll be late for tryouts. "

They took off running

_____

" Okay— " Marcus Flint yelled, his eyes flickering between Blaise, Theo, and Calanthe, his lips curling up into a smile, his teeth were no longer the same, he didn't have gaps in between all his teeth, and nor were they curvy, they were all straight, and he had one gap in the middle.

" Tryouts are pretty simple if you don't fuck up. You'll head to the sky with the current players, Zabini. You'll go with Adrian and me, and see if you fit with us. After that, Nott, you'll head to the sky with Bole and Derrick, and Potter, you'll head to the sky with Higgs. Whoever catches the snitch first has the position, understand? "

They all nodded in sync.

" This will be fair— " His eyes flickered to his team aside from Higgs, letting them know that he was going to be fair with Calanthe as he told them earlier, " Let's begin. Zabini head to the sky and does a few laps, " Flint ordered.

Blaise mounted on his broom and flew. The way he flew wasn't wonky; it was precise and strong, as if he had been flying for years. Marcus and Adrian flew up after.

Theo bit his inner cheek, watching them swerve in the sky nervously, " He'll be okay, he's doing good. " Calanthe reassured him, watching the three chases pass the Quaffle between them. Blaise was doing well; he had dodged them skillfully, not allowing them to grab the Quaffle. He even faked throwing it over them before he zoomed and threw it in the goal hoop. After that, he went against them, trying to steal the Quaffle from them. He succeeded twice.

After Blaise's tryouts, Theo flew up with Lucian Bole and Peregrine Derrick. Theo's tryout was more cruel than Blaise's. Bole and Derrick went harder, and it made Calanthe bite her lip in worry. Theo dodged every bludger that came flying his way; he swerved side by side, and then up, and down. He was good at doing that, but he was better at slamming his beater stick against the bludger. When he did, there was a crack! Bole dodged before the bludger could slam into his stomach, but he almost missed.

Every hit to the bludger, Theo was direct with the target, and he had a mean swing. It made Derrick furious. Theo was better than him, and that much was obvious, and Derrick went harsher, directing the bludger with a harsher hit.

Calanthe glared, jaw tightened. She knew Slytherin played dirty, but she drew the line when it came to Theo, her hand curled into a fist, lips pressed together. Marcus glanced at Calanathe, sighing, seeing her furious look, and it was obvious that Derrick was going to get punished. Marcus doubted it; Calanthe never punished.

Noticing that Derrick was going harder and choosing a crueler approach, Theo clenched his jaw and fixed his grip on the beater's bet, and when the time was right, he slammed the bat against the bludger hart, a smile fell on his lips when the bludger hit Derrick in the stomach, causing him to fall from his broom.

" Bole, Warrington, take Derrick to the hospital wing. " Theo heard Marcus say as he landed, he tried to seem innocent, a mocking concern look on his face as he looked at Derrick.

Theo walked over to his friends, " Asshole. " He muttered underneath his breath, " He did that on purpose. " Theo said, watching them take Derrick away.

Calanthe looked at him, " Are you okay? Want me to do something? " She asked.

Theo glanced at her, " What are you going to do? No offense, you know I love you, and you're my friend, but you don't punish people. "

She didn't take offense, " Maybe I should start. " She said, before Marcus called her name. She grabbed her broom, mounted it, and flew up.

Just like Viktor had taught her, she flew around, keeping an eye out, she didn't dare look at Terrance, she kept her eyes focused on her surroundings, waiting for a glint of gold. She didn't know how long it was, but it felt like minutes when she saw the glint. She didn't glance at Higgs to see if he saw; she just flew, but she went the wrong way, she faked going up, and when he followed, she swooped down and caught the snitch.

Somewhere in the Gryffindor stands, Oliver Wood's breath hitched. Standing behind him were the Weasley twins and Lee Jordan, " Well… " Lee Jordan trailed off, getting a glare from Oliver, who was furious, " Did you see the arm on Nott? " Fred huffs.

" Knocked Derrick on his ass. " George says.

Oliver scoffs, " Who cares about Nott? Flint has a good fucking theme. " He snaps and storms off, the three fourth years watch him walk off, and Fred looks at his brother and their friend with a teasing smirk, " He's so cute. He thinks we don't know about him and Flint. " He coos and wipes a nonexistent tear. " They grow up so fast. "

_____

Ginny Weasley was in a much happier mood when Calanthe saw her; she was giggling and smiling at the end of the Slytherin table with Astoria, two more Slytherins, and a Ravenclaw, whose name she didn't know the name of.

" Hi. " Calanthe said, offering them a soft smile. Ginny and Astoria smiled brightly at her, and so did the Ravenclaw girl, and the two Slytherins smiled weakly. Calanthe noticed that the Slytherin girl looked too skinny, almost malnourished, and she had a bruise on her wrist. The girl quickly covered her wrist.

Ginny grinned, " Hi, Calanthe, how were the tryouts? " She asked.

Calanthe smiled, seeming a bit excited, " It was good! I see you two made friends? " She said, looking at the newcomers, Astoria nodded, grinning, " That's Luna, — " She pointed at the Ravenclaw, who smiled as if she knew something, " Elowen. " She pointed at the girl with the bruise, " and Archer or Archie or Archibald. " Astoria teased.

Archer rolled his eyes, smiling, " Archer. " He said, there was a glint of sadness behind his blue eyes. Calanthe smiled at them, " Well, nice to meet you— " She looked at Elowen and pushed a plate of food closer to her, " Eat. " She told her with stern eyes before she walked off.

She sat in the middle, Daphne on her left, and Pansy on her right. Theo gave a pout, but Pansy couldn't care less about his pout. " Is Derrick still in the Hospital Wing? " She asked no one in particular. Draco nods, " Yeah, heard Theo broke his ribs. "

Theo shrugged and smirked, " I try. "

Calanthe hummed, grabbing Treacle Tart, " Flint! " Marcus stopped and walked backwards, looking down at her, " Yes? "

" I want to see Derrick when he gets out of the Hospital Wing. " She demanded. Marcus nodded. Maybe he shouldn't have doubted. " Understood. "

Daphne raised a brow at her, " You're going to punish him? " She whispered.

Calanthe nodded, " No one hurts my inner circle and gets away with it. " She said seriously. She was not going to let those who harmed her inner circle walk unscathed.

BOOM!

Eyes flickered to the Gryffindor table, laughs leaving people's lips as they saw Percy Weasley being thrown in the air, and hanging upside down, PRICK was painted on his stomach in red paint, " Mr Weasley's! " Professor McGonagall roared as Percy kept yelling to let him down, but Fred and George kept laughing, amused.

Over at the end of the table, Ginny was smiling, knowing that it was for her. She adored her siblings, all aside from Percy now. If he didn't like her being a Slytherin, then that was his fault. If anyone, including her parents, was disappointed, she couldn't care less. Astoria was right; if they were disappointed with her being in Slytherin, they were close-minded.

_____

Peregrine Derrick did not fear Calanthe Potter. There was nothing to fear. He had heard the rumors about what had done to Augustus Morrison, but he did not believe them. He knew that she led The Ninth, and he agreed with her words and her ideals, but he did not fear her.

His dormitory smelled like cigarettes. A smell that Marcus Flint hated but Peregrine did not care, the cigarette hung from his lips, he inhaled the smoke, not coughing, and exhaled it, running his fingers through his blonde hair.

He didn't look up when the door to his dormitory opened, assuming it was his roommates, Adrian or Marcus, " Derrick. " Calanthe's voice filled his ears.

He looked up, surprised, " Potter? " He asked, and out of respect for age, her placed the cigarette in the ashtray, moving his hand in front of his face, blowing the smoke away.

She walked deeper into the room, " How are your ribs? Broken? " There was a mocking tone as she sat beside him. He clenched his jaw, annoyed, " I'm fine. " He snapped.

Calanthe hummed, almost amused, " Do you know why I do not punish? " She asked, observing his dormitory, which was a mess. Peregrine shurgged, not really caring.

She looked at him, observing his face, " Because no one has disrespected me. Higgs has, and you know what happened. Draven obliviated him— "

" Draven isn't here. " He wore a wicked smirk. " So what are you going to do? " He said mockingly.

Calanthe laughed, and he froze. It caused a shiver down his back. Her laugh was sarcastic, cold, and held no genuine feeling. " No, he's not. Pity, really. I loved the way the boys of the Court acted; they were bloodthirsty, don't you think? " She said, and softly, she grabbed his wrist, she pressed her thumb against his pulse, feeling it beat.

Peregrine swallowed his fear.

" I do not tolerate disrespect. I hate it, it means you look down at me, and that you will never respect me. I do not like that. I command respect; you have seen it. "

He nods, not daring to move away from her.

" You willingly hurt Theo, who is a member of the Slytherin Court. He is also a Ninth, one of my closest confidants. Did you really believe you wouldn't get punished, Peregrine? Theo is mine. " She told him, a possessive tone in her voice.

She pressed her thumb deeper, and Peregrine felt pain fill his veins— his actual veins— He fell to the floor coughing, tears in his eyes as he felt like fire, " Please. " He begged, Calanthe simply blinked, " Mercy? I don't do Mercy. Mercy is for the weak. " She told him, and for a few seconds, she watched him sob, tears falling down his face, and his body convulsing. The spell she had used was similar to the Crucio spell, but worse.

Peregrine was in a state of terror. He wanted the pain to end, and wanted it to end by a wand to the throat, " P-Please, I'm s-sorry! " He gritted out past his tears.

She tilted her head," You will apologize to Theo. "

He nodded rapidly, whimpering in pain, " Who am I? " She asked.

Peregrine sobbed, the horrific feeling slowly lessening, but it was still there; he still felt the effects. " L-Lady of T-The N-Ninth. S-Someone who d-deserves r-respect. " He stuttered, Calanthe stood, nodding, " Good. I will wait downstairs for your apology. "

He slumped to the ground when she left, sobbing, feeling pain in his veins. Peregrine Derrick now feared Calanthe Potter. He also respected her.

Peregrine waited ten minutes. He then stood, his legs shaking, he wiped his tears away from his face, but it would be obvious that he had been crying from his red eyes, and then he walked out of his room, walking down the steps, and into the common room.

Calanthe was sitting on the couches with her friends, Theo sitting next to her. He felt his throat clog as he saw many Slytherins in the room. He took a deep breath and walked towards them. He ignored the raised brow that Blaise gave him.

Calanthe didn't pay attention to him, her eyes stuck on the words of her books as he stood directly in front of Theo, who looked at him, confused. " I'm sorry. I apologize for willingly hurting you, I was jealous because you were a better beater than me. You deserve the position, and I'm sorry. " He apologized.

Theo blinked, surprised that he had apologized. He gave him a nod, " It's all good, Derrick. I accept your apology. " He said, expecting him to move, but he didn't, instead Peregrine glanced at Calanthe, wondering if he could leave.

She sighed, feeling eyes on her. She lowered her book and looked at him, " You may leave. " She told him, he sighed in relief and left.

Calanthe went back to reading, not noticing the stares of her friends, " What did you do? " Draco asked, curious.

She didn't look at them as she answered, " I taught him that disrespect is not to be taken lightly, to my inner circle or me. " She told them.

Theo's lips curved into a smile, " You punished him for me? " He asked, she looked up, and blinked, surprised, " of course, I did. You're in my inner circle, and my friend. " and mine.

She didn't dare say it, not knowing how he or their friends would take it. They were all hers. Not in a way of possessions, but in a form of connection. They were friends. She was protective. She was possessive. No one would touch what was hers and live.

____

Belgravia, England.

In the dining room of one of the most beautiful houses in Belgravia, London, were seated around fifteen Death Eaters, including Severus Snape. Marvolo was sat at the head of the table, his eyes flickering between them.

It was silent. He refrained from smirking, sensing and seeing their fear. It amused him.

" Can you see or sense my disappointment? " He asked, his red eyes flickering between most of his Death Eaters. They were silent. Marvolo could feel their fear in waves.

He then laughed, a cold and maniacal laugh, made them shiver, " Why did no one try to bring me back to life? " He demanded.

A Death Eaters who he did not know the name of, stammered, " W-We d-didn't know if y-you were still alive, My Lord. "

He flinched when Marvolo looked at him, " Y-You d-didn't k-know I was a-alive? " He mocked his stutter. " You all would have if you SEARCHED! " He slammed his hand on the table, standing up, pushing back the chair.

" Instead— " His voice was calmer, but they could feel his fury, " Calanthe Potter, the girl I tried to kill brought me back. " He snapped.

One of his Death Eaters seems to perk up, " What are we going to do about her? " He asked, obviously eager to kill her. He believed she was a danger to His Lord.

Severus Snape and Marvolo's inner circle all glared at the Death Eater. Severus cared for all his students and their safety, and the inner circle valued her; they all found her quite interesting, and her power was impressive.

" About her? " Marvolo said seriously, narrowing his eyes, " We are not going to do — "

Marvolo was cut off.

" But she's a danger, My Lord! Calanthe Potter will try to kill you again! We need to kill her! "

Marvolo sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose when Klaus sped into the kitchen, anger radiating off his body as he ripped the Death Eater's jugular. Everyone flinched in surprise, scared as they watched the massacre unfold.

" Oh Salazar. " Lucius muttered, pressing his hand over his mouth to not vomit.

Klaus allowed the body to slump, his eyes finding Marvolo's with anger and frustration. Marvolo raised his hand up, and Klaus seemed offended by the action, " No one is killing Calanthe Potter. This is what this meeting was about. We are changing our way to make sure our vision succeeds. War was not good for anything. Many of mine died, many of mine were fucking jailed in Azkaban — " Klaus watched him, licking the blood from his lips.

" We are going the political route. We will take control of the ministry. We will teach Muggle-Borns our culture, our traditions, our rituals. We will teach them to learn from us, to not just learn and go back to the Muggle world, and we will infiltrate their world. Muggles can create weapons for war — " His jaw clenched, remembering his childhood, " they have money, education, and they have their own government. We will learn them, and we will take control of their government, of their law enforcement, of everything they hold dear. Calanthe created this ideal. I like it, there's no war, no bloodshed, and we will regain our wealth, our sanity, and our traditions. Calanthe Potter is a second year at Hogwarts, and she's already brought followers into her fold. She created something like the Death Eaters; they are named The Ninth. Calanthe is the reason why there's a new curriculum in Hogwarts. She is the reason why everything will change. She is my Equal. She is my right-hand woman. My advisor, the way I will be her advisor. No one touches Calanthe Potter unless they want that. "

He pointed at the dead body on the floor, " Or if you don't want me to Crucio you to insanity. First order of business is The Ministry. "

Chapter Text

While the first day of classes had been quite exhausting for Calanthe Potter, it didn't stop her from sneaking out of her dormitory and out of the common room to see the Chamber of Secrets.

Calanthe was under her invisibility cloak— That she had gotten over Christmas, she never knew who gave it to her, but she knew that there had been curse on it, one of mind control, like the Imperius curse. Serafina was quick to take it to Gringotts so the curse breakers could take it off. Since then, she used it all the time.

She stopped walking when the door to the common room opened up, Theo walking in, Draco walking behind him, her cousin rubbing his eyes, feeling tired. She knew they had just been at the kitchens; it was obvious from the way Theo kept wiping his lips.

" Hi. " She said, taking off her cloak. Theo and Draco flinched backward, a fearful yell leaving their lips, and Calanthe dragged them underneath her cloak, hushing them.

" Damn it, Calla! " Draco hissed glaring at his cousin while Theo placed his hand over his chest, breathing in and out. She gave them a grin, laughing softly under her breath.

" Sorry. " She whispered, amused, " Where are you guys at the kitchen? " She asked.

Theo nodded, " Is that where you're going? "

She shook her head, " Nope— " She popped that P, " I'm going to the Chamber of Secrets. "

Draco and Theo exchanged a look. Draco is no longer tired, but fully awake.

" That's a myth. " Theo whispered, Calanthe grinned and shook her head, " It's not. It's on the third floor of the lavatory. " She told them, and walked. The two boys followed her immediately, underneath her cloak.

Theo stared at her, " Real? Is it real? " He whispered, shocked, Draco leaned in closer to his cousin, " Is it true there's a Basilisk? "

Calanthe shrugged her shoulders, the three of them walking up the stairs silently. " Don't know, I never asked Marvolo, " She told them, coming to a stop on the second floor when she saw Fred and George running away from Filch.

" Menaces. " Draco sneered under his breath as they continued to the third floor, " Those are our cousins. " She told him.

" Distant. " He pointed out.

" So are we. " She told him, Draco rolled his eyes, and shook his head, " Not really, Sirius is cousins with my mother. "

She rolled her eyes at the mention of Sirius.

Calanthe took off the cloak as they stepped into the third-floor lavatory. " Should we— " Theo gestured between himself and Draco, " really be in here. " He said, looking around.

Draco frozen, grabbing a hold of Theo's arm as he saw someone— a young girl who looked transparent, she wore Ravenclaw robes, but they seemed old, she wore pigtails and had circular glasses, " Who — "

Draco stepped back when she flew — actually flew towards them, " Oh, hello! " She grinned, and Theo stepped back, confused, eyes flickering between the three students. Calanthe faced her, smiling at the young ghost, " Hi, Myrtle. "

Myrtle giggled, " Hello! What are you doing here? It's far too late. " She said, looking down at Calanthe while the two boys watched.

Calanthe's lips twist into a smile, " No reason. Why don't you go somewhere please. " Myrtle pouts but does as asked.

" Who was that? " Draco asks, Calanthe turns out, ready to respond but shuts her mouth at the sight in front of her. Draco and Theo were holding hands, as if fearing Myrtle.

Theo followed her eye and stepped away from Draco, hands dripping, Draco's cheekbones reddened in embarrassment.

" Were you two scared? " She asked, amused. Theo and Draco scoffed, " No! " They said.

She hums sarcastically, " That was Myrtle. People call her Moaning Myrtle because she's always crying. She was killed here sometime in the forties. " She said as she walked to a sink. Marvolo had told her the location of the entrance.

" ~ Open ~ " She hissed. The sink began to move; the sink was nowhere in sight, only a large exposed pipe. Theo and Draco looked over and glanced at Calanthe, " There's no stairs. Do we just fall? " Draco asked.

" ~Stairs~ "

Stairs magically appeared and Calanthe sent them a small smile before she gestured to the stairs, " scary cats first. " They huffed but went first anyway, Calanthe followed, making sure the sink closed after she hissed closed.

" Lumos. " Calanthe said, her wand in her hand. She walked softly, " If there is a Basilisk, it should be asleep, if it's not, make sure not to look at it in the eyes or you'll be petrified. " She told him.

The Chamber of Secrets looked exactly like Marvolo's mind. It was beyond beautiful and extremely cold. Her hands brushed down the statue of the open-mouthed snakes.

" Woah. " Theo whispered in awe, looking around. He felt the cold but he didn't care.

" This is awesome. " Draco whispered, Calanthe nodded in agreement, " It is. There's a library and a room here, which makes perfect for The Ninth meetings, huh? " She said, smiling when they nodded in agreement.

" ~ I smell Slytherin~ "

Draco and Theo tensed at the sound of hissing, they looked over at Calanthe but she shook her head, " Not me. Keep your head down, don't look up until I tell you. " She ordered, Theo and Draco looked down, focusing on the tiles.

" ~ Hello, my name is Calanthe, I'm the Heir of Slytherin." She hissed, she saw something slither, a serpent with green scales. Calanthe breathed in and kept her head down.

" Do not move. " She ordered as the Basilisk slithered around them, Draco and Theo gripped each other's hands. Calanthe inhaled sharply, sending the nose of the Basilisk against her face.

" ~ Why are you here? Is it time to kill them again? My last feeding was years ago. "

Calanthe tilts her head, " ~ Years ago? When? "

" ~ I do not remember, but I do know the name of the Heir of Slytherin. Tom Riddle. "

Calanthe hummed, her mind moving.

" ~ There will not be killing. Not unless needed. I came to see you, to meet you. The boys behind me are my friends. Can I ask you not to harm us if we look up? "

The Basilisk didn't speak for a second.

" ~ Yes, I smell Slytherin in you. I will not petrify anyone under your protection. "

Calanthe looked up, her eyes widening in awe, and she smiled, " ~ What's your name? ~ "

" ~ Velithra~ "

Calanthe smiled, " You can look. " She told the boys, running her hand over Velithra's nose, and if she was cat, she'd purr. " She won't petrify you. Her name is Velithra. "

Theo and Draco looked up, no one holding each other's hands, " ~ Velithra. These my are friends, Theo and Draco. "

Draco tried not to flinch when Velithra looked at them, Theo smiled, not feeling any fear.

" What does she eat? Maybe we can bring her some food? " Theo asked.

Calanthe looked at Velithra, " ~ What do you normally eat, "

" ~ Humans. "

Calanthe pressed her lips together, " ~ something other than humans."

If Velithra could sigh, she could.

" ~ Rats. Other animals. ~

Calanthe looked at Theo, lips curling into a soft smile, " Rats and other animals. "

____

Before Calante knew it, two months had passed. November had engulfed Hogwarts, and in the two months, Calanthe continued going to her classes, Quidditch practice on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, sometimes on Sundays if Oliver Wood didn't hog the pitch. She committed pranks with the Weasley Twins, much to Hermione's disapproval. The Ministry was slowly getting influenced by Marvolo, and the news that Slytherin had a Lord erupted in middle October. No one knew it was. Calanthe had befriended Luna Lovegood, Ginny's friend; she liked her. There was something different about her; she always had a knowing smile on her lips, and she always mentioned Nargles and how they surrounded the Wealsey Twins, and Theo Nott.

Theo now wore a Butterbeer cork bracelet — not a necklace, as necklaces weren't his thing.

It was Monday afternoon. Calanthe had just finished Quidditch Practice, and it was her most intense one as their first game was getting closer, and Marcus Flint was obsessed with Quidditch — or with making Oliver Wood lose.

As Calanthe headed down the corridor of Hogwarts, on her way to the Great Hall, her curls wet, she didn't trust magic; sometimes it made her frizzy, sometimes it was a mess, so she allowed it to air dry, and it always worked.

Luna Lovegood was sitting on the ground, barefoot, her bottom lip was slightly bloody, and her Butterbeer cork necklace was scattered on the floor. Calanthe slowed down, a frown on her lips, " Luna? " She asked softly, walking closer, and crouching in front of her.

Luna looked up, smiling, " Oh, hello. " She smiled.

" What happened to you? Why are you bleeding? " Calanthe asked, Luna shook her head, squeezing the three corks in her hand, " We were just playing, but I don't think ripping my necklace, calling me loony, stealing my shoes, and pushing me is playing. " She lets out a whimsical sigh, fluttering her eyes.

" Who? "

Luna blinked, still smiling, " Lacey Sloane. "

Calanthe didn't recognize the name. Calanthe gave Luna a soft smile, trying not show her anger, " Let's go have lunch. " She told Luna and picked up the rest of the corks, but she left two, and with her wand, she transfigured them to shoes. Luna placed them on, muttering a small thank you.

They walked into The Great Hall together, Calanthe directing Luna to the Slytherin table. Luna sat at the end of the table with Astoria, Ginny, Archer, and Elowen, while Calanthe headed to her friends, sitting in the middle. " Who the fuck is Lacey Sloane? "

Blaise, who knew everything about everyone, spoke, " Ravenclaw third year, massive bitch if we're thinking about it, very clingy. " He said, and then furrowed his brows when he caught them all staring at him, " What? "

" How do you know everything about everyone? " Daphne asked with a raised brow. Blaise shrugged with a smirk, " People talk loudly. "

Draco looked at his cousin, " Why? "

Calanthe gripped her spoon tightly. " She hurt Luna, took her shoes, made her lip bleed, and broke her fucking necklace. She's not a part of The Ninth, is she? " Her eyes flickered to Blaise, who shook his head, " No, but she talks to me often. " By the way he crinkled his nose, it was obvious he did not like speaking to her.

The hoot of owls filled their ears.

" Speak to her again. She deserves punishment for hurting Luna. " She said as Hades landed in front of her. Blaise nodded, " She's the blonde one in the middle, a few seats down from Cho Chang. "He said.

Clanthe hummed, nodding, and she looked at Pansy, "Want to have fun? " She asked, knowing that Pansy was bloodthirsty, unlike Daphne, Pansy never minded getting her hands dirty. Pansy nodded excitedly, a cruel smile on her lips.

Dear Little Witch,

How is Hogwarts? Tell me what I don't know yet. England is boring. I do nothing but feed and try to ignore Marvolo. Serafina is never here to accompany me, so I'll be heading off. Of course, I will be back when you come for Christmas break, but I cannot handle Marvolo's irritating face. It's very breakable. I plan on heading to Central America first. I'll send you gifts.

Love,

Your Father.

Calanthe licked her lips, amused. For the course of two months, she had gotten letters from her Papa and Marvolo about each other. Her Papa always complained about Marvolo, his meetings, and how he was everywhere, while Marvolo told her that he loved messing with her Papa because it got a rise out of him. Calanthe had kept her thoughts a secret from them, but she had a feeling that her Papa was tolerating Marvolo and was slowly liking him, and not in a friendly way, but something more. She didn't mind it; her Papa deserved love.

Dear My Lady,

How are you, My Lady? I hope Hogwarts is fine, and that you are thriving. Informing you that I will be headed to Egypt to expand Curse Breaking. It'll be fun, and maybe I can introduce people to The Ninth? Letter back for confirmation or declining. I gift you a book of my spells, they're some beautiful curses in there, and poison potions.

Now, I'm not sure if you've heard, but Thatcher is headed to Romania. He has a mission to inspect the Dragons and ensure the Ministry's money is not going to waste. Thatcher seems bored, but I pushed him to go, saying he'll kill me if I get hurt. I am writing this while he is with me. He says hello and wishes you a good second year. He is also happy to note that he's gotten closer to Bartimus Crouch, Head of the DLME.

Ophelia and Tiberius are pregnant! Ignore that, Thatcher just told me that you already know..

With Honesty,

Augustus Morrison.

P.S Are you going to give us marks? It's been in my head.

She grabbed the black book that Augustus gave her, flickering between the pages, humming in approval, " Morrison is headed to Egypt, Thatcher to Romania, and Ophelia and Tiberius are expecting a child. " She informed her inner circle.

Daphne leaned in, eyes wide, " Really? Oh, that's wonderful. " She smiled happily, gaining laughs from her friends. Calanthe stuck her book in her robe.

When the feast was coming to an end, Luna found herself walking to the middle of the Slytherin table, grabbing Calanthe's arm. Calanthe and her friends glanced at Luna with confusion.

" He's mad. " She whispered, Calanthe furrowed her brows, " Who's mad? "

Luna blinked, smiling, " You must be careful. Lord Slytherin must be careful. If he gets mad, if he knows, war will be waged. He'll do anything. " Luna said, eyes flickering go the Professor's table before she walked off.

Calanthe looked towards the Professor's table, her eyes immediately connecting with Dumbledore's. She forced her eyes to soften, and she sent him a small, kind smile before she looked away, her friends staring at her with confusion.

" What was that about? " Daphne asked, confused, glancing at Luna, who went back to her friends, the five of them giggling like crazy.

Clanthe shook her head, " I'm also confused, Luna just warned me that Marvolo and I should be careful if Dumbledore gets mad, because if he does, war will happen. " She whispered, and they all glanced at each other, "How will she know that? " Draco asks.

Calanthe shook her head, " I have no idea. " She whispered, " But I have a feeling that I should take her seriously. ''

____

Belgravia, England.

" Oh, are you going somewhere? " Marvolo asked, curiosity lacing his tone as he watched Klaus head down the stairs, and behind him were vampires holding coffins— Klaus's siblings.

Klaus raised a brow and nodded, " Ah, you're observant. " He said, sarcastically. Marvolo rolled his eyes at him, jaw tightening, " Where are you going? " Marvolo demanded.

Klaus gave him a bored look, " Central America. I'll be back for Christmas. Feel free to stay here with Serafina. " He said, walking away, not caring for Marvolo's words.

Marvolo found himself watching Klaus leave. His jaw clenched, his hand gripping his wand tightly. " Fucking wanker. " He snapped underneath his breath, feeling annoyed for whatever reason. He didn't know he felt annoyed that Klaus was leaving for a month.

_____

Pansy leans on the walls of the Astronomy tower, tapping her wand on her cheek as she waits patiently for Lacey Sloane. It was dark, and the wind felt harsher than normal. Pansy pushed herself off the wall when the door to the tower opened up. A smile fell on her lips as Lacey Sloane, a third-year with blonde hair and an annoying voice, walked into the Astronomy Tower giggling, a giggle that ceased when she looked at Pansy.

" What are you doing here? " Lacey asks, looking at Pansy with a glare. Pansy scrunches her nose and touches her ear, " I hope you get your voice fixed, it's annoying. " Pansy said, glaring at her. Lacey's face flushed red in embarrassment. She opened her mouth to speak, but Pansy cut her off with a simple cutting spell. Lacey flinched, sobbing, feeling pain all over her face. Lacey lifted her hand to her face, gasp leaving her mouth, seeing the blood.

" Let's play. " Pansy smirked,

Chapter Text

Mid-November.

It was quite known to everyone in Hogwarts, especially in the Slytherin House, that Marcus Flint was obsessed with making Oliver Wood lose; he was also obsessed with Oliver Wood, but no one mentioned that. The last person who did ended up in the hospital wing.

" OKAY— " Marcus gained the attention of his teammates, " Today is a very special day. Today, we go against Gryffindor, and today we must win no matter what— " He glared at his teammates, all of whom seemed amused by his little speech, " Oliver Wood must go down. " He seemed determined to take Oliver down.

" Yes, Cap! " Adrian Pucey yells, saluting, a mocking smirk on his lips. Marcus gives him a blank look before turning around and walking out of their tent. He ignored the laughs that filled his ears, " AND HERE COMES SLYTHERIN! " Lee Jordan yells into his wand, his booming voice filling the stadium, " And it seems that Captain Flint has changed his team; we no longer see Higgs and Derrick. We now see Calanthe Potter as Seeker— " Cheers filled the air, many chanting her name, " Nott as Beater, and Zabini as Chaser! "

" Slytherin and Gryffindor meet in the middle. Even from up here, I can sense the tension between Flint and Wood. Is it getting hot in here? — JORDAN! "

Madam Hooch looks between them, " No dirty games. " She shoots Marcus a glare, and Marcus only sarcastically smiles at her. Hooch crouches down and opens the box, the Quaffle, Bludgers, and Snitch flying into the air.

" And they're flying! " Lee yells.

Theo and Lucian meet the Weasley Twins in the middle, Fred shoots them a grin, " May the best Ninth win. " He winks at them. Lucian and Theo glance at each other before flying after them, keeping an eye on the Twins.

" Let the game begin— Oh! Off to a great start. Zabini is playing zig-zag with Johnson and Spinnet! "

Blaise circles Angelina Johnson and flies away, zooming past Theo, who sends a Bludger towards the Twins. " Zabini blocks Johnson from catching the Quaffle! Bell passes it to Spinnet, Weasley Twins near the bloody meteor from Nott! Did you see that? WOAH NOTT, YOU'RE GONNA COMMIT MURDER! "

Theo laughs, flying around, blocking the Bludgers from hitting his team.

" Pucey steals the Quaffle from Bell, passes it to Flint, who passes it to Zabini, but Zabini does not score. He passes it to Pucey— FAKE, HE fakes passes to Pucey, Flint gets the Quaffle and HE SCORES! Slytherin 1, Gryffindor 0. "

The game continued, the wings of Hogwarts slamming against them. Calanthe flew around, flying about the Gryffindor seeker, her eyes flickering around, trying to find the snitch. She did not flinch when players came near her, or when Theo flew in front of her, slamming the bludgers away from her.

" Gryffindor is slipping with only five points, and Slytherin JUST GAINED TWO MORE! Oh come on, Wood."

And there it was. Clanthe saw a glint of gold, and she dived down, gripping her broom, " There she goes! Potter goes flying for the snitch, and Jones is on her tail. POTTER GETS THE SNITCH! SLYTHERIN WINS! "

Calanthe lifts the snitch in the air, smiling as her teammates surround her. The Slytherin team lands on the green grass, Marcus Flint ruffling her hair with a prideful smile on his lips, the Gryffindor team lands a few seconds after, " Good game. " Angelina Johnson said with a smile as Oliver stormed off. Marcus laughed, nodding, chasing after Oliver to mock him about his loss.

____

" This is so not fair. " Theo whines, a pout on his lips as he listens to the party going on in the common room, " We helped them win, so we should be in the party! " He exclaims to his friends, all who look at him in amusement, but Blaise and Calanthe shared his thoughts.

" How about we have our own party? " Calanthe asked, grinning, excitedly. Pansy tilts her head, " How? We have no snacks or music, so it would be a boring party. "

Calanthe grinned, and her eyes flickered at Theo, who gasped and pointed at her excitedly, " Yes! TULIP! "

Suddenly, a house elf appears in front of Theo, " What can Tulip do for Mister Theo? " She asks happily.

Theo smiles down at her, " Can you bring us snacks? Loads of it, even treacle tart. " He told her, Tulip nods, and pops away.

Calanthe clapped her hands. " Someone go get Astoria, Ginny, and her friends, Archer and Elowen. " She asked nicely, Daphne stood up as Calanthe waved her wand, and transfigured a pillow into a home stereo system.

" Is that Muggle? " Draco asks. Daphne has already left the boys' dormitory. Calanthe nodded, happily, " Yeah, I'm going to finally teach you guys Muggle Music, first starting with ABBA! " She grinned, " I'll be back, I'm going to get my cassette tapes. " And she ran out of the room, heading downstairs and towards the girls' dormitories.

When she came back, Daphne was already there with Archer, Ginny, Astoria, and Elowen, and there was a table filled with food and drinks.

" Party time! " She smiled, running to the stereo, and she quickly placed one of the ABBA cassettes inside, smiling when Lay All Your Love On Me filled the air. Elowen's eyes widened at the familiar song, a smile on her lips.

" This is a singing song— " Calanthe said, facing all of them, and giving them looks, " and dancing, so do both. " Around thirty seconds into the song, the words of the lyrics filled the air, and Calanthe used her wand as her microphone.

" I wasn't jealous before we met! " She sang happily, jumping around, a laugh leaving her lips, " Now, every woman I see is a potential threat! " Calanthe notices Elowen mutter under her breath, singing to the lyrics.

She ran to Elowen as Theo jumped around to the music, laughing as he danced, " Come on, El! " She exclaimed happily pulling her up, Elowen blushes, " Sing with me. "

" And I'm possessive, it isn't nice

You've only heard me saying that smoking is my only vice

But now it isn't true

Now everything is new

And all I've learned has overturned

I beg of you

Don't go wasting on your emotion — "

Elowen had never felt the happiness she felt today. It was thrilling and fun, and it made her want to stay in Hogwarts forever. She didn't want to go back to her so-called home. To her parents, who hated her, abused her, and neglected her, but she pushed that out of her mind, and continued to sing with Calanthe.

" Oh! I know this one! " Theo yelled, excitedly, thirty minutes later, when One Way or Another by Blondie came on the stereo. He was jumping up and down, a bright smile on his lips.

Calanthe and the others laughed, " Sing it! " She exclaimed, and the words flew out of the stereo.

" One way or another, I'm gonna find ya! " He sang, jumping up and down, " I'm gonna get ya, get ya, get ya, ya! " Calanthe sang with him, the two jumping together happily.

Archer Fawley couldn't help but stand up, dragging Ginny and Elowen to jump with him, laughing together.

" One way or another, I'm gonna win ya

I'm gonna get ya, get ya, get ya, ya!

One way or another, I'm gonna see ya

I'm gonna meet ya, meet ya, meet ya, meet ya

One day, maybe next week — "

They all continued jumping and singing their souls out because, as Children of War, that is what they deserved, and there was hope that a manipulative man would not ruin it, that he would not ruin the Children of War again.

______

 DAILY PROPHET. December 18th, 1992. 

WHO CLAIMED THE SLYTHERIN LORDSHIP? By Rita Skeeter

As we know, the bloodline of the Slytherin's have been dead for centuries; the last lineage we know was the Gaunts, who had long died out in the fifties. They were one of the most prominent families of our world, being connected to Salazar Slytherin himself. The last ever Gaunt was Morfin Gaunt, who had been sentenced to Azkaban in the late forties and later died in the fifties. There had been no other family connected to the Gaunts, nor any child who was born to them. So who claimed the Slytherin Lordship?

It came to my attention that earlier this week, a handsome man with tousled black hair, brown eyes, and a deep scar on his face was seen speaking to one of the Goblins, Goblin Ragnok. Now, while Ragnok did not speak about the man, he had actually denied it, " I don't know what you're talking about, even if I did, I would not discuss it with the likes of you. " Is what he said.

But there is an eyewitness who saw them speak, whispers of the Lordship of Slytherin. He claimed Slytherin magic. So, who is the Lord of Slytherin, and what does it mean for our world? 

Calanthe controls her facial expression as she places the Daily Prophet on the table and drinks her herbal tea. Theo hates Pumpkin Juice, and he's practically engraved it in his friends' minds to only drink herbal tea; the only people who don't abide by his rules are the Wealsey's except, except that they love their Pumpkin Juice. Draco once jokes that it reminds them of their hair.

Draco reads the newspaper with confusion, " I thought that he wasn't going to let anyone know he's back? " He whispered, furrowing his brows, his eyes flickering to Calanthe, who shrugged, placing her cup down, " That's what he said. " She said, and her eyes flickered to the Professor's table. Albus Dumbledore was glaring at the newspaper.

She looked away from him and looked towards the Gryffindor table, and stood up, gaining the attention of her friends, " I will be right back. " She didn't directly go to the Gryffindor table; she stole Ginny from the end of the table and then headed to the Lion's den, stealing Ron, Fred, and George and dragging them out of the Great Hall.

" What happened? " Ron asked, furrowing his brows, confused. Calanthe hushes them softly and shoves them into an empty classroom, " Muffliato. " She cast a silencing charm around them, gaining a confused look.

She twists her lips, " What we're going to talk about here, stays between us, means you can't tell anyone— " She eyes Ginny, who nods, " Do you know why Lord Voldemort killed people? "

" Because he's psychopathic? " Fred offers sarcastically, making her lips twitch in amusement, and she nods, " Yeah, because he's psychopathic, but it was also because Albus Dumbledore pushed him aside, making him succumb to dark magic, but it is also because he became insane, his mental health deteriorated after he cut his soul, placing them in objects. He was never sane when he ordered the deaths of people, and he went towards his ideals. I am telling you this because I met him in my first year, we always spoke, and I felt bad for him. I could understand what he did; insanity sucks. " She pauses for a moment, all of them watching her, listening to her intently, though their eyes had widened in some parts.

" I brought him back to life— " Their eyes grew wide, " He doesn't look like a snake anymore, nor is he full of insanity, he's sane now, and is going towards a different approach. You know what I want to do with The Ninth, the reason why I created The Ninth. "

They all nodded, Ginny, doing it softly, she had learned about The Ninth earlier this year, at the end of October, and she grew interested in The Ninth.

" He is doing the same. He and I will aid one another. I know you have Uncles who died by Death Eaters' hand, and I have them… " She glances at Ginny, " Gone. Deceased, whatever you like, I can do that. I am telling you this because, aside from my inner circle, I trust you all. I have already told Hermione this, so feel free to discuss this with her, but I am telling you this because you're all coming to mine for Christmas, and he will be there. I did not want to lie or make you feel uncomfortable with him. "

There's silence. The Weasleys are thinking, and Ginny is the first one to speak, " I don't care. I trust you if you trust him. " Ginny said, honestly lacing her tone, and the other boys nodded in agreement with their sisters.

" We trust you a lot. " Fred said, " You've given a new perspective on a lot of things. So if you trust him, then so do we. " He said.

Calanthe smiled, feeling glad, " Good! You guys can meet my Papa, too! He's a vampire! "

A collective ' WHAT' was heard.

Chapter Text

Belgravia, England.

Marvolo sat bored, staring at the bourbon that swirled in his cup, " Marvolo? " Serafina called out, relief filled her eyes when she saw him in the living room. He lifted his head, his brows furrowing in confusion. " What? "

Serafina waved the Daily Prophet in her hand, walking forward, and threw it on his lap. Marvolo blinked at her, but grabbed it, " What the fuck is this? " He snapped, reading the paper.

" Well, as you can see — " She closed her mouth when he glared at her harshly. " Sorry, tough crowd. You need to do something about that, and you need to do it carefully, remind yourself what Calla said about what that girl said. If Albus Dumbledore is mad enough, he will wage war, and we don't need it. " She said.

Over the course of the month, Marvolo and Serafina had grown comfortable with one another, even becoming friends. Serafina, as his advisor, had reassured him and calmed him down from his murderous feelings.

" Who the hell is this Rita Skeeter? " He asked, throwing the Daily Prophet beside him.

Serafina shrugged, " I have no idea, but I can find out. " She told him, Marvolo nodded, drinking his bourbon, " Klaus is coming home soon, he'll be here by tomorrow or later tonight. "

His jaw tightened, " Isn't that fun. " He said sarcastically, gripping his bourbon tightly. He was beginning to hate Klaus Mikaelson because all he could think about for the month was him. It made him furious; it made him feel disgusted.

Serafina refrained from smiling, " I'll be back later tonight with information on Skeeter. Try not to kill anyone while I'm gone. " She told him, and before he could even say anything, she left.

_____

It was nearly midnight on the eighteenth of December when Klaus came back to London, frustration coming off his body in waves. He slammed the door harshly, the smell of blood filling his nose. He rolled his eyes the moment he heard female laughter.

It wasn't Serafina's laughter.

Klaus walked into the living room, a laugh left his lips at the sight before him, " Ah, I see you're having fun. " Klaus said, observing Marvolo, who was lying on the couch, with two girls with him, both bleeding from their necks. Marvolo's mouth was stained with blood, allowing the two girls to run their hands over him.

" Oh, you're back. " Marvolo said, feigning surprise, Klaus hummed, glaring at him, jaw tightened. He was already having a bad day with his brother forcing them to talk, and now he had Marvolo in front of him? It was annoying, and he hated how he almost missed him. He had gotten used to Marvolo.

Marvolo didn't flinch when Klaus sped towards him, killing the two girls, and was now pinning him against the couch, hand wrapped around his neck. Marvolo laughed, smiling.

" I am not in the mood for you. " Klaus spat, squeezing Marvolo's neck, but Marvolo only hummed in amusement, " You just got back, and now you're choking me? "

If Klaus were any other man, Marvolo would've killed him on sight, but luckily for Klaus, Marvolo was fond of him… and his daughter.

" I am warning you, Marvolo. I'm not in the middle to play games with you. "

Marvolo grinned, his teeth bloody. " I haven't done anything, Klaus— " He places his hand on Klaus's chest, " I don't know why you're acting like this, but don't project it onto me. " Marvolo pushed Klaus harshly, making him fly back.

He stood up, glaring at Klaus, " Fix yourself before Calanthe comes home. " He snaps and speeds away.

_____

" What's with you and Marvolo? " Serafina asks, two days later, as they stand on the platform waiting for Calanthe and her friends.

Klaus rolls his eyes as he glances at her, " What? There is nothing between us. " He said, giving her a blank look, Serafina hums sarcastically, " Sure, " She laughs, pushing back strands of her brown hair away from her face, " I've never seen someone get under your skin that fast, and I think you like it, don't look at me like that. You turned him, and willingly helped him learn how to feed; I did the rest of it. "

" I did it for my daughter, she likes him, and she seems not to be the only one. You two have gotten cozy, huh? I heard you two talking and laughing. " He said, looking away from her as the train arrived, Serafina hummed, " I don't know if you're because of me or because of him. "

Klaus ignores her as he sees Calanthe walking out with the same kids he met last year, and new kids. He sighed as he saw a group of redheads.

" Calla! " Klaus called for her name. Calanthe snapped his head towards him, a smile on her lips, and she was quick to drop everything and start running to him. Klaus crouched down in time, Calanthe wrapping him in a tight hug.

The group of redheads trickled behind, one of them carrying her trunk.

Klaus ruffled her hair as he pulled back. Calanthe grinned at him, " How was Hogwarts? " He asked, Calanthe grinned, " Amusing. Oh! This is the Weasley's — " She faced her friends, who seemed awkward and shy.

Klaus stood up and eyed them. Calantha gestured to each of them as she introduced them, " This is Ginny." Ginny gave a small, shy wave.

" Fred— " One of the twins gave an excited grin, no longer feeling awkward, " George. " Another twin smiled, " and Ron. " He gave the most awkward smile.

" Is it true you're a vampire? If you do, how long have you been alive? Are you a very old one? Do you feed off people? " One of the twins, Fred, Klaus assumed, rambled out.

Klaus raised an amused brow, and he looked at his daughter, who smiled, " I trust them. " She told him, Klaus hummed, refraining from sighing, his daughter trusted a lot of people.

" I'm a very old one, and I do feed off people; it's better than blood bags. " Klaus said, scrunching his nose up at the mention of blood bags.

" Okay! Okay— " Serafina cut them off, " We're going to apparate, so hold onto each other tight, no twitching, and no flinching. " She told the siblings, who all nodded, and grabbed onto each other. Calanthe slid her hand into Klaus's and Ron's hand, Serafina grabbed Klaus's hand, and with the wave of her wand, they were gone.

They all appeared inside the Mikaelson home, "Whoa. " Ron whispered under his breath, looking around. It was a big house, and a very beautiful one too.

" Welcome! " Calanthe grinned as footsteps could be heard. Everyone turned around to see Marvolo walking through the living room to the center of the house, a few inches away from their fireplace, " Calla. " Marvolo grinned at the girl who waved at him, smiling at him. His eyes then flickered to The Wealsey's.

" Look, Georgie— "

" I see, Freddie— "

" The Great Dark Lord— "

" Ah, Lord Voldemort in his greatness — "

" Looks human— "

" Very handsome— "

" Can we say Lord Voldemort — "

" That we like — "

" This appearance better— "

" It's very nice, — "

" Handsome like I said— "

" The eyes? Amazing, very scary— "

" The snake face wasn't too nice— "

" Horrendous really— "

" Couldn't have gotten girls — "

" Or boys— "

" We don't judge— "

" Like that— "

" Or maybe you don't fancy love — "

" That's okay— "

" To each their bloody own— "

" Now, we thank you for letting— "

" Blood traitors in your presence — "

" It's very new of you — "

" We also pledge our loyalty to — "

" Our Dark Lady, Lady Ninth— "

" Or maybe Lady of Death — "

" Or The Dark Lady is better— "

" Yeah, I think so too. "

Klaus slowly looked at Serafina, who seemed terrified. Ron and Ginny shared an annoyed, but amused look while Calanthe smiled proudly.

Marvolo nodded, seeming amused by the interaction he had, " I do look quite handsome, " He ran his hand over his jaw, Klaus rolled his eyes." I know you are loyal to Calanthe." He said.

Fred and George grinned, " I'm going to show them to their rooms, and then we're going to hang out with each other. Call for dinner! " She exclaimed and dragged them up the stairs. Serafina looked between Marvolo and Klaus and slipped away.

" I see you've calmed down. " Marvolo said, eyeing Klaus.

" I was calm yesterday, but you weren't here. Where were you? " Klaus asked, not sure why he cared where Marvolo slept.

Marvolo raised a brow, " I stayed the night at Severus's home— " Klaus stared, "He wasn't there, you know, he's a Professor. " Marvolo said.

Klaus tilted his head, " Did I ask? I don't remember asking. " His voice was filled with poison. Marvolo smiled wickedly, " You asked with your eyes. Now, if you don't mind, I'm going to cook. Where's Sera? "

Klaus raised a brow, " Sera? You call her Sera? Does she shorten your name, too? " He snapped. feeling annoyed, Marvolo furrowed his brows, feigning worry, " Are you feeling okay? You've been quite snappy with me lately. "

Klaus doesn't say anything and just walks away.

______

" Do you guys like skulls? " Calanthe asked, leaning against Ron, who was playing Wizardry Chess with his Fred, " Yeah, they're cool, why? " George asked.

Calanthe bites her bottom lip as she moves her pencil on her sketchbook, " Augustus keeps bugging me about a mark for The Ninth. I was planning to make it like the Dark Mark, just no snake, only skull. " She said, focusing on her drawing.

" What do you have? " Ron asked, looking at her. Calanthe looked up, " I have two choices. " She said before she turned her sketchbook, showing one of her drawings. It was a beautiful drawing, a very detailed drawing of three skulls, and a sword stabbing them from the top, and she flipped the page, showing another drawing.

It was one skull, with sharp teeth, hollow eyes. She shaded the hollow eyes. There was a crescent-shaped blade going through the skull, the blade had hidden engraving in it, and there was something inside the blade, like a dagger.

" That one. " Fred pointed at it, nodding, " I like that one, that one is sick. " He said, smiling when his Queen smashed Ron's King. The others nodded in agreement.

" That one is pretty. " Ginny said, eyes flickering over the drawing. Calanthe closed her book, smiling, " I hope you know you or Ron won't be getting it until you're older. " She said.

Ginny pouts but nods.

" What about us? " George seemed excited, and Fred nodded in agreement.

Calanthe stands, " I have to go find Marvolo to find a spell for the mark, and you can have it tonight if it works. " She said, laughing when Fred and George high-five one another.

She walked out of the room and headed downstairs, calling for Marvolo's name, " In the kitchen! " She heard him yell. Calanthe walked into the kitchen, raising a brow, seeing Marvolo and Serafina in the kitchen cooking.

" Are you going domestic? " She asked, Serafina laughed, while Marvolo rolled his eyes, wiping his hands on a cloth, " What do you want, Calla? " He asked.

" Can you help me create a spell for my mark? "

Marvolo twisted his lips and nodded, " Yeah, sit down, do you want a snack? " He asked. Calanthe didn't say anything as he was already grabbing a bowl of cut strawberries.

They both sat together at the kitchen table, and Serafina couldn't help but watch as they spoke about the spell and her mark. It was later, when she caught Klaus hovering in the doorway, that she smiled. She saw his eyes soften a bit before he clenched his jaw and walked off.

_____

" Will it hurt? " Ginny asks, a frown on her lips as she glances at her brothers in worry. Calanthe shook her head, smiling, " No, it will sting a bit, and you will need to put a salve for a few hours, but it won't hurt. " She said.

" You can use magic here? " Ron asked as Fred and George nodded at her words. Calanthe grins, nodding, " Yeah— " She pulled out her wand, twisting it between her fingers, " The Ministry would be alerted of the magic here, so we'll be safe. Now, are you ready? "

" So ready. " Fred smirked.

Calanthe stepped forward, grasping his hand gently. She pressed the tip of her wand against his forearm, " Calvaria. Ferrum. Cornu. Lunae. " Fred hissed, feeling pain for only three seconds before the pain left. He looked down at his arm with wild eyes, a smile on his lips.

" Go downstairs and get Salve. " She told Fred, who nodded, and left the room, his eyes still on his arm. He almost bumped into the wall.

George stepped forward. She gripped his arm softly, pressing the tip of her wand, and she muttered the same spell. George had laughed like a maniacal man before he headed downstairs. Ron, Ginny, and Calanthe shared an amused look before following them.

____

Klaus Mikaelson was never irked easily. No one could crawl under his skin, not even his siblings. He was the person who crawled under people's skin, making them slip into their dark side, and scream. Klaus wouldn't have thought that he would have met someone who could do it, and then Marvolo came into his life forcefully. Smirking, not seeming affected by him at all, he stalked him. Klaus was never stalked, and he didn't count his annoying, bloody brother.

Klaus always did the stalking, but Marvolo changed the rules of his life. He crawled under Klaus's skin with a smirk, and Klaus hated it— he was trying to convince himself. To be honest, Klaus felt weird around Marvolo, a reason why he left for a month, and in that month, Marvolo kept slipping into his mind, and he hated it.

Klaus Mikaelson was not made for love. Not romantic love. He was made for the love that made him care for his daughter. But romantic love? He didn't do that; he hadn't since Aurora De Martel, his first love, the one who inspired him to fall into art and poetry.

But their love came to a tragic end.

Klaus didn't want that again. He didn't want Marvolo and him to fall into a tragic end. He internally laughed, Marvolo and Him? Was he actually thinking that way?

" Who knew you were such a good cook. "

Marvolo shoots Calanthe a playful glare, making a grin, " I am a man of many talents. " He responded, placing the cup of blood to his lips.

Klaus stared at him for a few seconds before looking away. " Unfortunately. " He drawls, Marvolo ignores him, making Klaus angry.

Calanthe looks in between them and exchanges a look with Serafina, who shrugs.

_____

Dragon Sanctuary, Romania.

Thatcher Kane rolls his shoulders back, a groan leaving his lips. He feels the callouses on his hand, working in Romania to oversee the Dragon Sanctuary was not simple, he had to actually work with the Dragons because, in the words of one of the tamers, " To know what we do, you must also experience it. "

Blood Dragon Tamer. He rolls his eyes.

" Tired? " A familiar voice fills his ears. Thatcher turns around, his eyes falling on Charlie Weasley, who wears a smirk. Thatcher is not unfamiliar with him; they had played against each other in Hogwarts and had been partnered in multiple classes. There were also those times in the broom closet, but they didn't speak about that.

Thatcher rolls his eyes, " Why don't you make yourself useful, and can get something to drink, Weasley? " Charlie laughs but does as he asks, brewing him tea, and hands him the cup.

Charlie watches Thatcher as he blows into the cup of tea, cooling it. " What? " Thatcher asks, noticing his stare, Charlie shakes his smirking, crossing his arms over his chest, his muscles bulging. Charlie was older than Thatcher, only by a year. Charlie was twenty-one, having turned the age a few months prior, and Thatcher was twenty, having turned the age two days ago.

Charlie Weasley had left Hogwarts at the age of eighteen. Not caring for Graduation. He had left school in the middle of school in 1990.

Thatcher twists his lips, taking a sip of his tea, and places the mug down, " Are you doing anything for Yule? " He asks, hoping not regret it. Charlie shakes his head, " You know I'm not. "

" Would you want to come with me? I'm headed back to London to see My Lady. " He said, the words slipping out of his mouth with ease. Charlie shifts; he had heard all about Calanthe Potter and her ideals. He liked it to be honest, but still, it made him feel all weird.

" You refer to her as Your Lady a lot. " Charlie observes, Thatcher shrugs, " Because she is. She gave me a new perspective on life, on the Muggles and their world. I know you feel a tad weird about her, but I assure you, all she wants is good things, Charlie. " Thatcher said, not lying.

Thatcher Kane never lied to Charlie Weasley.

He stands and walks around the table, heading to Charlie, who leans against an island table in the kitchen, heading to place his hand beside them, trapping him. Charlie's heart beats.

" Come with me. Let me show you that Calanthe can be Your Dark Lady too. " He whispers, " You'll like her. You met her once too. "

Charlie pokes his tongue against his inner cheek, nodding. He had met her.

" Okay. I'll go. " He says, Thatcher smirks, and leans in, their lips brushing again one another, Charlie's cheekbones flushed, " Good. "

Thatcher presses his lips against Charlie's.

Chapter Text

December 25th, 1992.

The Malfoy Manor was warm, courtesy of their warm fire. The flames flickered in and out. No one minded it; it was a sweet moment that filled their bones and veins like a sweet whisper.

Theo and Draco were playing Wizardry Chess in the middle of the living room. The two sat on the floor, while their friends — all aside from Calanthe and the Weasleys— watched them with interest. Draco was a pouting mess while Theo had a smirk on his lips.

Draven and Augustus were arguing again. It was a stupid argument that no one paid attention to.

Tiberius and Ophelia were sitting together. Ophelia's hand on her belly, she was about to give birth any day now. The pregnancy made her glow, and Tiberius was watching her with love.

Thatcher and Charlie had arrived a few seconds before, and Charlie's nerves had left when Narcissa made him feel welcomed. He was family after all. It had shocked him. He had no idea he was related to the Black Family; he was now sitting with Naricssa, talking about their family. Thatcher watched with a pout.

It was then that the floo lit up. Everyone's eyes flickered to it, knowing it was their last and final guest.

Serafina stepped out first, fixing her brown hair and sending Narcissa a smile.

Charlie's eyes lit up when Ginny stepped out of the fireplace, blowing her hair away. He knew that his siblings were coming, and it made him happy.

" CHARLIE! " Ginny exclaimed happily, running towards him, and hugging him tightly. Thatcher watched with a soft smile.

Then it was Ron, Fred, and George. All three boys rushed over to their oldest brother.

" And the others? " Lucius asked, eyes flickering to the floo. No one had come out. Serafina frowned and shook her head, " They were right — "

Klaus stepped out of the floo, obviously angry, his jaw clenched in anger, " Blood? " Narcissa offered, sensing his anger. She directed him to the kitchen when he nodded.

Marvolo stepped out after, his jaw tightened, his red eyes brighter than before. He looked like he wanted to kill someone.

" M-My Lord? " Lucius stuttered. Charlie watched; he had known that The Dark Lord was alive, that Calanthe had helped him, and that he was coming to dinner. For some reason, he held no fear.

" I need bourbon. " He snapped. Lucius nodded and walked off as Calanthe stepped out of the floo, brushing down her blue dress. Marvolo looked at her, " Calla— "

She lifted her head, glaring, " Shut up! I do not wish to talk to you! " She stomped her foot on the floo, glaring at him. She looked towards Thatcher, Draven, Tiberius, and Augustus, " With me, now! " She snapped and walked off, heading upstairs.

The four boys immediately stood up, chasing after her. Charlie raised an amused brow.

" What the fuck happened? " Serafina snapped, glaring at Marvolo. His inner circle seemed surprised that she was talking to him in that way. Meanwhile, Calanthe's friends, including Ophelia, seemed worried.

Marvolo twisted his lips. " She simply witnessed an argument between Klaus and me. " He said, waving his hands, " She isn't speaking to either of us, but she'll come around. "

" Yeah, whose fault is that? " Klaus snapped, glaring at him, holding a cup of blood.

Marvolo opened his mouth but Serafina cut them off, " No! — " They look at her, Klaus pressing his lips to getting seeing her anger, " You will not start this now. Today is a special day, today is Yule, and Yule we embrace being together. If you two fucking argue, or even glare at each other, I will kill you fucking both. Do you understand? "

" Yes. " Marvolo and Klaus said like they were children. Serafina nodded as Lucius came back, handing Marvolo his bourbon.

A few seconds later, Calanthe walked down the stairs, the four bows in tow. She seemed calmer now, " So? What happened? " Theo asked.

Augustus, who was overly excited, grinned, laughing, " We got marked! " He lifted his sleeve, showing his beautiful mark. Marvolo's inner circle leaned, taking note of the mark.

" What! " Theo exclaimed, pouting. His heart simmered, " They got marked? " He looked at Calanthe, who nodded, " None of you are getting marked until you're older, and for Ophelia, until that baby pops out. "

Ophelia grinned, laughing while Theo bit his inner cheek, glaring at the floor. He wanted to be marked. He wanted to be the first.

" Is something wrong? " She asked, softly. Theo lifted his head, " No. Nothing is wrong. " He said, obviously lying, Calanthe pressed her lips together, " I'll wait for your actual response later then. " She said, and sat down between Blaise and Daphne.

Theo chews his inner cheek and continues playing chess with Draco. His eyes occasionally flickered to Calanthe, confusion filling his veins when his heart would stammer. He didn't get this feeling, a feeling that had happened a lot.

Everyone else looked between Theo and Calanthe. Klaus, narrowing his eyes at the young boy, hearing his heart rapidly beat, Marvolo, who heard the same, smiled amused, his eyes flickering to Klaus with an antagonizing smirk. Serafina pushed his head away, glaring at him.

_____

For the first time, Yule at the Malfoys' was filled with chaos, and the Weasleys were to blame. The family was naturally loud, and they had no etiquette. Charlie, ever the older brother, did his best to make them relax, especially after they were teasing him about Thatcher.

Calanthe was now speaking to Klaus and Marvolo again, but she was obviously still upset from their argument earlier. She didn't like it when they argued; it made her sad because she cared about both of them, and she wanted her father to get along with Marvolo.

" I feel bloated. " Fred whined, leaning his head back, gaining eye rolls and laughs. Charlie gave his brother a look, " I told you not to eat a lot, but you didn't listen to me. "

Fred pouted, looking at his brother, " Theo and Ron ate the same amount as me! " He exclaimed, neither of the second years felt bloated.

Theo and Ron shared a smirk, and Ron looked at his brother, " We're simply better than you. Theo and I know how to handle our food. "

" That's because you two have been stuffing your faces with food since birth. " Draco snarked at them, rolling his eyes.

Theo pouted at his best friend while snickers filled the air, " You've hurt my feelings. " Draco waves him off without looking at him.

Ophelia gave a soft laugh, her eyes flickering between the children, her hand grazed her stomach, and she hoped that her kids would be filled with happiness and laugh.

Her eyes fell on Ron and Ginny. Ron wipes her messy mouth, and Fred pushes a few strands of her hair away from her face. She smiled, but she felt a sharp pain in her stomach.

Ophelia groaned in pain, holding her stomach. Tiberius snapped his head towards her, worry filling his eyes. " What? What's wrong? " He asked, everyone's eyes on them.

Ophelia closed her eyes in pain, her hand moving down her leg, feeling wetness. She looked up at Tiberius, eyes wide, " I think… Fuck, I think I'm in labor. " She said, gasps filling the air.

" What? " Tiberius said, and then stood up, an excited smile on his lips, " WHAT? Oh, Salazar, we have to go. " He pulled his wife up and looked at the others. Calanthe had a soft smile.

" Go! Go! " Narcissa said, waving her hand. " We will meet you at St. Mungos. " Tiberius and Ophelia ran out of the dining room, both of them excited.

Perseus Avery was quick to stand, following his granddaughter and her husband, an excited smile on his lips, " Can we get gifts before we go to the hospital? " Daphne asked, feeling excited, her eyes flickered to her own father. Luca Greengrass nodded, ruffling his daughter's hair and then brushing his hand over Astoria's hair.

______

St. Mungos

Augustus Morrison's leg bounced up and down as he sat in the waiting room in the maternity ward. " Would you relax? You're acting like it's your children. " Draven glared at his friend. The waiting room was filled, everyone was there, including. Klaus and Marvolo. That was a surprise; they both sat with Calanthe.

" Suddenly, I can't worry? " Augustus snapped, glaring at his friend. Draven opened his mouth, but Calanthe was quick to silence them, barely looking at them, " Don't start. " She said, her eyes focused on the book in her hand.

Draven and Augustus glared at each other but kept their mouths shut.

" Hi. "

Everyone looked towards Tiberius, who had an excited smile on his lips. " So! " Thatcher exclaimed, smiling happily.

Tiberius laughed excitedly, " Twins. A girl and a boy. We named them Vivian and Kieran. "

Chapter Text

1993.

Theodore Cassius Nott did not get confused easily. He was a problem solver, and despite the trouble that he would get in Hogwarts, he was at the top of his class, surprisingly being second in his year, behind Hermione Granger. So, Theo Nott did not get confused, but he had found himself quite confused in his entire second term. He honestly believed he was sick; his heart would occasionally stammer when he was around Calanthe, or when he saw her smile, and laugh, and a surge of annoyance would fill his veins when he saw something he did not like, just like when Calanthe partnered up with Neville, or when he didn't get her mark first.

" Professor. " He said, still scrubbing the cauldron. His eyes flickered to Professor Snape, who looked at him in annoyance, " Have you finished cleaning? " Severus drawled, Theo shook his head, " No, sir, but — "

" Continue cleaning. Do not pout, Mr. Nott, this is all your fault; no one told you to aid the Wealsey Twins in pouring slime all over the houses at the feast. " He said, Theo, can't help but laugh, remembering everyone's faces and gasps.

" But sir! We should end the term with a bang. " Theo defended himself, Severus gave him a blank look, and looked away, " Please, sir, I think I'm sick. " Theo said, and sniffled dramatically as if his nose was stuffy.

Severus looked up with a sigh, " Why do you think that? " He asked, eyeing the boy who placed the cauldron down dramatically as if glad the Professor was listening, " I've been feeling so weird. At first, I thought I was poised because my heart kept racing, but Calla reassured me, and then I thought I had eaten something bad because my stomach was feeling weird, but Calla told me I couldn't have eaten anything bad because I eat a lot. " He laughed, his cheekbones dusting red at the thought of Calanthe, and he felt the feeling in his stomach again, " I feel again! In my stomach, I think I'm sick, sir! "

Severus refrained from laughing and smiling. He looked at his student in amusement and tilted his head, " And tell me, Theo, do you feel like this when Calanthe is around? " He asked, Theo tilted his head, confused, " What do you mean, sir? "

Severus placed the book down and leaned forward, " When you fell sick, does it normally happen when you're around Calanthe? " He asked, Theo, scrunched his nose, tilting his head, confused once more as he thinks back.

______

Late January, 1993.

Calanthe Potter was the perfect Dark Lady, and the way she led The Ninth was bloody immaculate, in Theo's opinion. Calanthe liked to know every Ninth; she did not ignore their existence; instead, she befriended them, listened to them, learned their strengths and their weaknesses, and made the weak ones stronger.

Sometimes, Theo hated it.

Calanthe was sitting near the Black Lake with Cedric Diggory, Malcolm Blythe, Gemma Farley, Cho Chang, Susan Bones, Hermione Granger, Oliver Wood, and Hannah Abbott. All of them laughing, talking with one another, and Theo was far, watching them, a frown on his lips, his arms crossed over his chest. His heart stammered.

" Why are you pouting? " Daphne asked as she approached him from behind. Theo turned to her and scoffed, " I am not pouting! " He exclaimed with a sigh. Daphne nodded sarcastically, looking at him, " You know, you don't need to be jealous— "

" And why would I be jealous? "

" You tell me why you were jealous when she partnered up with Longbottom at the beginning of the year, or why you were upset when you found out that Morrison and the others were marked, or why you're jealous now. " She said, Theo poked his tongue against his inner cheekbone, scoffed, and walked away.

March, 1993.

They never planned it. It was like a routine for them. They simply just met each other in the middle, and instinctively headed to the kitchen together, their fingers grazing together, laughs leaving their lips as they spoke. Sometimes, if they snuck after curfew, they hid under her cloak, giggling whenever they scared Filch, who swore that there was a ghost — one he could not see— haunting him.

" I saw the Daily Prophet — " Theo said, leaning against the table that stood in the middle of the kitchen, a half bitten strawberry covered chocolate in his hand, " His face is all over the front page. " Theo said, referring to Marvolo who had officially stepped out in the public.

She smiled, eating her treacle tart, she hummed, licking the whipped cream off her lips, a scrunching her nose as she did, " I know— " She groaned, " He lettered me, bragging about how handsome he looks." She rolled her eyes gaining a laugh from Theo, " Everyone's been whispering about it, Dumbledore even pulled me to the side to talk about him. "

Theo raised a brow, " Oh? What did he want? " He asked. Calanthe smiled, amused.

" He told me about how Marvolo came to be. His real name, where he came from, and showed me his encounters with him, and warned me that he could come after me, and that he wanted to give me protection. " Calanthe said, shaking her head, seeming amused and annoyed.

Theo laughed, " If only he knew. " He pouted mockingly, making her laugh, and Theo couldn't help but smile at, feeling proud that he made her laugh, a feeling in his stomach.

" I think I'm sick. " Theo said, "My stomach hurts, it's tingling. " He said.

Calanthe looked amused, " You can't get sick from food, I think it's impossible for you. " She gave him an amused look, " You eat a lot. "

He gave her a playful glare.

May, 1993.

Theo Nott was jealous again— Well, he didn't believe himself to be jealous, that word was stupid, he wasn't jealous, he felt more protective over Calanthe, yes, that was it, protective.

" You know Macmillian is staring at you. " Theo said, a small bite to his tone, but Calanthe didn't notice. She raised her brow, and Theo gestured behind her to the table in the library where Ernie Macmillian, Michael Corner, Terry Boot, and Justin Finch-Fletchy were sitting.

Calanthe turned around, her eyes falling on them. Ernie gave her a shy smile, and she smiled back, and turned back, furrowing her brows when Theo blinked at her.

" What? Ernie and I are friends; Hannah and Susan introduced us. " She told him, Theo hummed, ignoring the looks of Daphne.

Pansy leaned in, " Looks like Macmillan's got a crush. " She sang, smirking at Calanthe, who rolled her eyes, laughing.

" He does not! Macmillan likes Susan. It's so obvious, he's always blushing. " Calanthe said, and for some reason, Theo sighed in relief.

June 1993— NOW.

Theo chewed his inner cheek, nodding. " Yeah? So what? Calanthe and I are around each other twenty-four seven. " He told the Professor, who couldn't help but be amused.

" Tell me, Theo, do you ever find yourself jealous when it comes to her? " Severus asked.

Theo scoffed, " What is it with you and Daphne? I do not get jealous! " He exclaimed, " Why would I be jealous? " He raised a brow.

Severus bit his inner cheek, " Maybe, you like her more than a friend? Do you find yourself getting jealous of Pansy or Daphne? Or even Granger? Or anyone? " He asked. Theo blinked, blankly.

Like her? More than a friend? Theo frowned, thinking. No, there was no way that he could actually like her, right? Calanthe was his best friend, but so was Daphne, and he was never jealous when it came to her.

Oh Salazar.

Did he?

Oh, Great Salazar, maybe he was right. Maybe Theo did like his best friend more than a friend. He did like it when she laughed, or when she smiled; it made his heart race. He did hate it when she partnered up with Neville. He felt an ache in his chest when he found that the others— not Morrison, but the Weasley twins were marked first. He hated it when Ernie Macmillian was staring at her.

The realization officially set in. Theo Nott had a fucking crush on his best friend, and it made his heart ache. This couldn't happen. It couldn't. It would ruin everything with her, and Theo couldn't ruin anything; he loved hanging out with Calanthe. He adored her laugh, her smile, her jokes; he loved the way she spoke to Tulip.

" Nevermind. " Theo muttered, but Severus heard it. Theo grabbed the cauldron and began to clean it, his hands shaking, " Pretend I didn't say anything, Professor. "

Severus frowned, " Theo. It's perfectly fine to like her. " He reassured, Theo shook his head, looking up at him with actual tears in his eyes, " It's not okay! She's my best friend. It'll ruin everything with her; I can't like her. "

Severus sighed, " Theo. Enough with the crying. Do not overthink this. Liking someone, a friend, is normal. " He reassured him, " You can ignore this, never tell her, or you can try to push it away, just do not cry. " He told him.

Theo bit his lip. Push it away? No, he couldn't do that, but he could try to push her away. It hurt, that thought, to push her away, but he had to, he needed to, so this feeling would fade.

Chapter Text

A Few Weeks After Hogwarts Term ended.

Calanthe Potter was furious. Absolutely furious. She was glaring at the wall in her room, her eyes sharp, her jaw clenched, her heart pounding; she could hear it in her ears.

It had only been a few weeks after her second year came to an end, and like her first year, she had spent the weeks owling her friends, they all responded except for Theo Nott. His letters came back, unopened, and it made her upset. It made her sad. She felt like her heart was eating away.

Calanthe felt something wet on her face. She lifted her hand up and wiped her tears off, a shocked gasp leaving her mouth. She glared, standing up, and stormed out of her room, rushing downstairs and into the living room where her Papa, Marvolo, and Serafina were sitting. For once, they seemed peaceful.

" Can we travel? " She immediately said, heads turned to her, looking at her with confusion. Klaus raised a brow, " I thought you wanted to stay here this year. " He said.

" I changed my mind. I want to go. I don't want to be in England, and no France this time. " She said, thinking about Theo. He liked going to France in the summer; it was his favorite place to go.

Serafina raised a brow, " Are you okay? " She asked, sending her niece being troubled.

Calanthe smiled, a fake one, " I'm fine, so can we go? And can Marvolo come with? We can make an alliance along the way. " She said, Marvolo could sense her rage, her anger. She was still his Horcrux, which meant they were still connected.

" You had me at alliances. " He smirked and looked at Klaus. " Is that okay with you? "

Klaus didn't roll his eyes this time, " Sure, whatever, I don't care— " He looked at his daughter, he could feel something wrong with her, and he didn't know what, it made him furious. He wanted to kill someone. " Where do you want to go first? Pick a place. "

" Japan? " She suggested, Klaus nodded, standing up, placing his book down, " Very well. I'll go call the jet; we can head tonight. " He said.

Calanthe smiled, feeling better, " Yes! Thanks, Papa, you're the best! " She exclaimed and ran up the stairs.

July 1993.

Even though Theo hadn't responded to her letters all of June, Calanthe still tried; she even went out to letter Draco to ask if he was okay. Theo was fine, he was thriving, he was just ignoring Calanthe for whatever reason, and it made her hurt. Had she done something wrong? Did she insult him?

She glared at the wall of her Russian home, anger filling her veins, her stomach twisting, and her heart stammering, pounding loudly.

Meanwhile, Marvolo Slytherin had just gotten back from the Russian Ministry, a victorious smile on his lips; he had succeeded in gaining an alliance with the Russian Minister, an alliance for both him and Calanthe.

He walked into the living room, " Where's — " He was cut off by the surge of anger he felt. He froze, taking a deep breath. Klaus and Serafina shared a look before hearing a BANG!

Klaus stood in an instant, speeding up the stairs. Marvolo snapped his eyes open and sped up the stairs, leaving Serafina to rush up the stairs, muttering how she was only human.

Serafina ran into Calanthe's room, her eyes wide as she looked around. Ten's room was an entire mess, the desk table was flipped, papers and books were scattered on the floor, and she could feel the magic that slammed against the walls, the paintings on the floor.

" What happened? " Serafina said, finding Calanthe on the floor, glaring at the floor, her lips trembling, in anger or tears, Serafina did not know. Klaus was beside her, running his fingers through her hair, trying to calm her, and Marvolo was simply looking around.

" The terrible thirteens. " Marvolo tried to joke but got glares, " Sorry? Too soon? "

Klaus looked away from Marvolo, " What's wrong, Little Witch? " He asked her, Calanthe took a shuddering deep breath, " Theo is ignoring me! He keeps sending my letters back! He won't reply! And I don't know why I feel like this! " She exclaimed, frustrated.

Someone cleared their throat, and everyone's eyes flickered to the doorway. Daphne smiled awkwardly, looking around, " What's wrong? Are you okay? " She asked her friend worriedly. Calanthe shook her head, looking at Daphne with soft eyes.

Daphne frowned, stepping in, " Leave— " She told Klaus and Marvolo, who seemed offended, but Daphne did not care, " What? This is a situation for a best friend to handle. " She told them, giving them a blank look, " Shoo! "

Klaus and Marvolo begrudgingly walked out of the room, leaving Serafina with the girls.

Daphne approached her best friend and sat beside her, " Do you like Theo? " She said bluntly, Calanthe blinked and faced her, " What? " She laughed, " No! Why would I like him? "

Daphne hummed, amused. " I could have meant in a friendly way, Calla. " She said, Calanthe's face dropped and she ran her fingers through her hair, her heart racing. " Do I like Theo? "

Serafina kneeled in front of her. " It's okay if you do, Calla. " She told her, Calanthe looked at her with soft green eyes, her eyes showing hints of confusion and sadness.

Calanthe chewed her inner cheek as she thought about Theo. She knew she liked being around him, she had to admit that she had gotten jealous when he sat with someone else, and her heart always felt warm whenever she was around him. She liked to watch him and count his moles on his face when she was bored.

Oh Salazar.

She liked his laugh. The way he ran around Hogwarts, his laugh echoing. The way he would prank Peeves. Oh.

Calanthe looked at Daphne in awe, " Oh Godric, Salazar, Rowena, and Helga, I like Theo? " She said, making it seem like a question, she could hear her heart pounding, " I like Theo. " She said again, realizing, " I fucking like Theo Nott. "

Daphne bit back a smile, " Yeah, you do. "

" And I want to kill Theo. " She muttered under her breath, feeling angry with him.

Behind the door, Klaus nodded in agreement, having listened, " Yes, let's kill him. "

Marvolo looked at him, amused, " You can't kill him, Klaus. " He told him, Klaus looked at him, with an annoyed look, " Why? "

" Because Calla likes him. "

Klaus pouts.

July 31st 1993 — ENGLAND.

" Why have you been ignoring my cousin? "

Theo blinked and looked up from the chessboard, " What? " He asked, Draco glared at him, leaning forward, " Why have you been ignoring Calanthe? " his words came out like a hiss, obviously angry.

Theo opened his mouth to deny when Blaise then spoke, " Do not lie. You have. Everyone knows it. So answer. " He demanded, glaring.

Pansy, who was missing Calanthe and Daphne, leaned forward, poking his cheek, " Speak before Draco poisons you. Why have you been ignoring her? And don't make some stupid excuse. We can see it's because of something that makes no sense. Calanthe does no wrong; she hasn't done anything to you, has she? "

Theo shook his head. " No. " He sighed, his heart feeling heavy, " Then why— "

" Because I like her! " Theo exclaimed, the words coming out of his mouth in a rush.

Silence. It was quiet. Even Hermione stopped reading, her eyes flickering to Theo with wide eyes.

" You like Calla? " Hermione asked, smiling knowingly as Blaise huffed, putting galleons in her hand. Theo didn't notice, but nodded, a frown on his lips, " Y-Yeah, I do. I really like her— "

" So what? You ignore her? " Draco spat, glaring at his friend. Theo frowns. " It's so it would stop! I didn't want to ruin anything with her. I didn't want to ruin our friendship. I thought it would leave my feelings, but It didn't. "

He seemed stressed, running his fingers through his hair and biting his lip.

Hermione and Pansy shared a look, " You're stupid. You know. — " Hermione said, " Ignoring her out of nowhere? She probably thinks she did something wrong, you idiot. What the fuck is wrong with you? " He spat.

Theo nodded. " I know. "

" And today is her birthday! Did you even send her anything? " Draco glared, Theo, swallowed, and shook his head, " Not yet. I didn't know if I should, I've been stressed these past months! As I said, I didn't want to ruin anything! "

" You might as well have ignored her all summer. " Pansy said, glaring as an owl swooped in, dropping the Daily Prophet on top of Hermione's head, making Blaise laugh.

Hermione grabbed the paper, " I know! I'm stupid, you don't need to tell me again. " He sighed, feeling bad; he was stupid. Ignoring him did not fix anything.

" Guys, you should look at this — " Hermione said, her voice trailing off. Blaise leaned in, his eyes widened, a gasp flying out of his lips.

July 31st, 1993

The Daily Prophet fell in front of Serafina. She sipped her coffee as she grabbed the paper. She coughed harshly, reading the front page, she placed her mug down, " Serafina! " Calanthe exclaimed in worry. Daphne, who had been by Calanthe's side since early July, gave the older witch napkins.

" Why are you dying? " Klaus said, patting her back. She pointed at the paper, " Fuck. Look! Stop patting me! " She glared at him. Klaus lifted his hands up in surrender.

Calanthe grabbed the paper, SIRIUS BLACK ESCAPES FROM AZKABAN. She gripped the paper tightly, jaw clenched.

" What the fuck? " She snapped, glaring at Sirius Black's face. Marvolo leaned in, looking at the paper with confusion, " Who's that? " He asked. Daphne looked at him, confused.

" The man who helped you kill Calla's parents. Does that not ring a bell? " She said, sarcastically, Calanthe looked up at Marvolo who was still confused, he shook his head, " It does ring a bell, thank you very much— " He shot the girl a glare but she only smiled, " But he was not the one who betrayed your parents, — " He looked at Calanthe who blinked confused, " I'm pretty sure, he was in Dumbledore's little team of wizards, I never even met him. " He said.

Calanthe blinked again. She had thought all these years that Sirius Black had betrayed her parents. It was what Draco said. It had been plastered on the Daily Prophet when it happened.

" Then who? And why do people think that he did it? " She asked, Marvolo leaned back, " A weak little Death Eater did. He was best friends with your father, James, and from what I heard, they had their own little group at Hogwarts: it was him, the weak Death Eater, James Potter, Sirius Black, and a werewolf named Remus Lupin. " He recalled the rambling of Peter.

Calanthe placed the Daily Prophet on the table and leaned in, " Well? Who betrayed my parents? And where is he? " She said.

" Peter Pettigrew is his name. I don't know where he is; he disappeared along with the others. You find him, you can kill him. " He said, waving his hand.

Daphne and Calanthe shared a look as an owl flew in, a familiar owl, Theo's owl. It landed in front of Calanthe, who grabbed the gift, pushing it to the side, and grabbed the letter.

I'm sorry. I'm sorry for being so stupid. I'm sorry for ignoring you. I was just scared.

Love,

Theo.

Calanthe rolled her eyes, ripping the letter, not caring about the gift, " You can keep whatever it is, Daphne. "

" What did Theo say? " She asked, and Klaus immediately rolled his eyes.

Calanthe shrugged, " He apologized, but I genuinely do not care. " She said as Daphne opened the gift, it was a beautiful golden heart-shaped necklace. " Oh. Wow. " She whispered, Calanthe looked at the necklace, her eyes softened, but she shook her head.

" I still hate him. " She huffed. Daphne looked at her, amused, " Sure. If you say so. You should wear it, and still ignore him. "

" Or you can ignore him all the time, and not be friends with him. " Klaus suggested, they all looked at him, and he shrugged, " What? It's my good suggestion, he hurt my baby girl, he's lucky I didn't kill him and his father. "

" Thank you, Papa. " She smiled brightly.

Chapter Text

September 1993.

Theodore Cassius Nott was in a state of panic. It had been two months since Calanthe's birthday. Two months have passed since he sent a gift and apologized. Two full months of no response. Yeah, he definitely deserved it, but it made him nervous as he walked down the train, his teeth gnawing his inner cheek, his heart rapidly beating.

He sighed in relief when he found her alone in a compartment. Though he did notice someone else, someone older with a blazer over his head. Theo didn't pay much attention to it, and opened the door, and walked in. Calanthe looked and then looked away from him, focusing on the book that she was reading.

" Hi. "

Silence.

He tried again, " Hi, Calla. "

Silence.

He felt his heart ache, " Calla. Please. I'm sorry, really, I was stupid. " He begged, sitting beside her, ignoring Jinx who hissed at him.

She didn't say anything. She merely flipped the page in her book. Theo frowned, nodding, and the compartment door opened. Blaise stepped inside first, eyes flickering between them. He could feel the tension.

" Are you two still not talking? " He asked, sitting beside the stranger. Theo clenched his jaw, looking away, " I'll go somewhere else. " He said, standing up, as he began to move, Calanthe grabbed his wrist; he looked at her with hope, and he had the perfect view of the necklaces, both of which he had; they lay perfectly on the front of her hoodie.

" Sit. " She told him.

" Do you forgive me? " He asked.

Calanthe twisted her lips, " I'm angry with you. I still am, I don't know why you were stupid enough to ignore me or what I did— "

" You didn't do anything. " He cut her off, looking at her with a soft look. " It was me. I, uh, was scared about something. I'm not anymore. I know I didn't ignore the others, but I didn't want you to see me differently. "

Blaise watched with interest.

" What was it? " She asked, Theo shook his head, licking his lips, " I'll tell you someday, but not now, I can't. " He said, Calanthe refrained from sighing and nodding, " Okay, but if you do that again, I'll kill you. " She said with a serious tone.

He smiled, " I missed you too. " He said, his heart racing as he looked at her, Calanthe refrained from blushing, and rolled her eyes playfully as the rest of their friends walked into the compartment. Blaise expanded their compartment with a spell.

" Who's that? " Ron asks, scrunching his nose, looking at the man as he sat beside Blaise, feeling a bit nervous. Hermione looked at him as if he was stupid, " You must really pay attention, he's a Professor, R. J Lupin. " She said.

Calanthe looked at the man, exchanging a look with Daphne, Lupin? They both thought at the same time. Calanthe hadn't told anyone that Sirius Black did not betray her parents.

" How do you know that? "

Hermione blinked, and Blaise smiled, amused, pointing above him, " His case, Ron. "

Ron's mouth shaped into an O, and he hummed nodding, " Dumbledore is a complete oaf! Allowing the Dementors around Hogwarts! Absolutely foul! " Draco seethed angrily.

Calanthe tilted her head, " Why is he doing that? "

Blaise narrowed his eyes at his friend and exchanged a look with Ron, " Sirius Black? You know he escaped; rumors say he's coming after you. Mr. Weasley wouldn't stop talking about it days ago. " Blaise said.

Theo tilted his head. " You met Ron's dad? " He teased, seeming amused. Ron blushed, while Blaise shrugged, " Yeah, so what. We met up after he came back from Egypt. I don't think Mrs. Weasley likes me, kept glancing at me after the twins said I was a Slytherin. "

Ron rolled his eyes, upset with his mother. Pansy sighed, " Speaking about Slytherin, how is your mother doing with Ginny? " Pansy asked.

Ron sighed, " She doesn't like it. Told her that she's not evil like the rest when we came home after the term. " Ron shook his head, obviously upset with his mother.

Everyone frowned, feeling sympathy, and Ron was quick to change the subject, " Anywho. Dad was ranting to Blaise about it, saying that Black kept whispering about you, and how you were at Hogwarts, so he's coming for you. "

Calanthe shrugged, " Eh, I'm not worried. " She said, choosing to keep the truth about Sirius being innocent a secret. Theo shook his head, amused by her.

" Have you all got your Hogsmeade permission signed? " Draco asked, sighing in relief when they all nodded, " Good. Finally, we get to go to Hogsmeade, been craving it. "

Pansy rolled her eyes at him, amused. " There's this cute clothing shop I want to go. " She said, eyes flickering between Hermione, Daphne, and Calanthe, all of whom nodded, and Pansy smiled, grinning, " Good! "

They all spoke for twenty minutes, conversing about random things, no talk of the Ninth incase Professor Lupin wasn't asleep or he woke up in the middle of their conversation.

Calanthe wondered about him. Was he Remus Lupin? The Werewolf that was best friends with her parents? It made her curious.

And then suddenly, the train jolted, coming to a full stop, " Ow! " Ron winced as a trunk fell on his knees. " What's going on? " He asked as the door opened up, " Ron? " Ginny asked.

Thud.

" Ow! Archer! " Elowen hissed.

" That wasn't me! "

" Both of you hush, where's Daph? "

Ginny, Astoria, Luna, Elowen, and Archer scrambled in the compartment, squeezing in.

Hermione sighed, holding her cat, Crookshanks, in her lap, " I'll be back. I'm going to ask the conductor what's going on. "

" I'll go with. Astoria, stay here. " Daphne said, and followed Hermione out into the dark train.

" What's going on? " Elowen asked, feeling a bit nervous, " I don't know, but it'll be okay, don't be so scared. " Calanthe reassured.

She saw movement in front of her. Professor Lupin was finally awake, but she couldn't see him.

" Lumos. " Professor Lupin said. His face was scarred. He had brown hair, but her eyes were focused on his face. The scars on his face made her heart burn; she felt sad. She knew that the werewolves were different here. They experienced more pain, and they had permanent scars, while the ones she learned from with her Papa did not. And it made her feel for the Professor.

Professor Lupin stood and headed to the door, but before he could open the door, it slid open by itself, and that's when they all saw it. Ginny squeaked in terror. A Dementor.

The Dementor focused on Calanthe. It's hooded eyes on her, and that's when she felt it. A shiver ran down her spine when she felt the coldness. She felt weak. She felt like her soul was drained. She hated it.

Her eyes rolled back, and she slowly fell to the floor. All she heard was ' Calantha, I love you. We love you,' and bright green light. Calanthe knew it was her mother; she didn't know why, but she knew it. She knew it.

" Calanthe! "

Someone had slapped her. Calanthe snapped her eyes open, taking a shuddering deep breath. Pansy was hovering over her, " Are you okay? You passed out? " She asked.

Everyone was looking at her. The lights were back on, the train was moving again, and Hermione and Daphne were back. Professor Lupin was staring at her with a sort of softness.

" Calla. " Theo said, kneeling beside her, he pulled her into his arms, and helped her sit back into the seat. He moved a few pieces of her hair away, his eyes soft, " Are you okay? "

She nodded, " Yeah, I'm fine. " She pushed her hair back, a sigh leaving her lips, and then a slab of chocolate was handed to her. She blinked at Professor Lupin, " It will help. Eat it. I'll be back. I need to speak to the driver. "

Calanthe grabbed it, and Professor Lupin walked out. Calanthe bit the chocolate, and she instinctively leaned into Theo, who tried not to smile like a fool.

" Is everyone else okay? " She asked. There was a sniffle, and everyone looked towards Elowen, who was crying, hugging her knees.

" You'll be okay, Elowen. " Theo said softly, patting her head gently, she sniffed again, nodding.

Professor Lupin came back ten minutes later, seeing Elowen, he gave her a piece of chocolate, which she ate immediately. Professor Lupin looked around. Calanthe had many friends, even one who looked like Lucius Malfoy.

" We'll be at Hogwarts in ten minutes. " He said, and he watched interested as they all transfigured their clothes into their robes.

His heart lurched into his throat as he saw the Slytherin robes on Calanthe. Everyone, aside from three people were Slytherin.

If James could see this. He thought, amused, knowing that James was rolling in his grave.

" You're a Slytherin? " The words fell from his lips within seconds. Calanthe raised a brow and nodded, " You're observant, thank Merlin, I thought we were going to have another Lockhart. Bloody hell, that man was incompetent. "

Snickers filled the room. Hermione pouted.

" Aw! — " Draco began with a sarcastic voice, looking at Hermione, " Every one a while, a girl falls for a stupid boy. " He smirked.

Hermione smiled sarcastically, " You'll experience that when you get a girlfriend. " She said, Draco's smirk fell, and he glared at her, to which she smiled brightly. He ignored the laughs of his friends, pouting.

_____

Calanthe sat in the middle of the Slytherin table, having not cared about McGonagall's need to make sure she was okay. She instinctively messed around with her necklaces.

She didn't pay much attention to the first who had been sorted, only clapping her hands when they were sorted into Slytherin.

" You okay? " Theo whispered, Calanthe nodded, glancing at him, silently admiring the color of his eyes, a beautiful soft green.

She looked away, rolling her eyes at herself for admiring his eyes, " I was fine, I'm not going to be now since he's doing his announcement. " She said, looking at Dumbledore, who stood.

Theo laughed. " You'll live. "

Calanthe smiled softly as Dumbledore spoke.

"Welcome! To another year at Hogwarts, I have a few things to say to you all, and as one of them is very serious, I think it's best to get out of the way before you are followed by our excellent feast. As you will all be aware after their search of Hogwarts Express, our school is presently playing host to some of the Dementors of Azkaban, who are here on Ministry of Magic business. They are stationed at every entrance to the grounds, and while they are with us, I must make it plain that nobody is to leave school without permission. Dementors are not to be fooled by tricks or disguises— or even invisibility cloaks. "

Calanthe narrowed her eyes when he glanced at her as if he knew.

" it is not in the nature of the Dementor to understand, plead, or excuse. I therefore warn each and every one of you to give them a reason to hold you I looked at the Prefects and our new Head Boy and Girl to make sure that our student runs foul the mentor. As we come across many changes in school, one of them being a new class for first years and up, The Learning of Pureblood Culture— " His jaw was clenched, and he was severely annoyed. "These classes are for Muggle-Borns and Half-Bloods to learn the way of tv Wizardry World. Many of you know this already. You must be wary of what is to come or who is to come. " He said warily.

Calanthe exchanged a look with her Inner Court, and many members of The Ninth tensed. Everyone knew that he was referring to Lord Voldemort. The Ninth knew of his existence, and that was different, and they all trusted Calanthe, and the speech that she had given in the second term last.

" On a happier note— "

Calanthe chose to ignore his speech, not caring as he introduced Professor Lupin as the new Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor, or Hagrid, who was now the Professor of The Care of Magical Creatures, or even Professor Ella Montgomery, the Professor of the new class, one that she named The History of the Wizardry World. She made an interesting speech that made Albus angry.

" Finally! " Theo exclaimed, as he bit into the drumstick, no one batting an eye at him.

Calanthe drank her tea first, her eyes flickering to the Teacher's table. Severus was speaking with both Ella and Raev, and Remus was on the other side of Severus, ignoring their conversation, his eyes flickering more to the Slytherin table.

She looked away and continued to eat before Theo could steal any of her food.

_____

Jealousy is a fucking bitch.

" Why are you stabbing your plate? " Draco asked, watching Theo poke the scrambled eggs with his fork, his eyes trained on the Hufflepuff table, where Calanthe sat, smiling and talking to Ernie Macmillian.

Blaise, who was sitting beside him, leaned closer to him, following his eye line, " Are you going to suffer for an eternity or will you tell her that you like her, one day? " Blaise asked.

Daphne silently ate her food. She was the only person who knew that Calanthe felt the same way, and Daphne couldn't do anything. Calanthe was determined not to tell Theo the truth; she didn't want to ruin anything with him.

Theo shook his head, looking away from Calanthe with pain in his eyes. " I'd rather suffer for an eternity before ruining everything with her. "

Everyone looked at him with sadness. Daphne, chewing her inner cheekbone, a frown on her lips, felt bad for Theo.

" I don't think you'd ruin anything— " Daphne said, gaining his attention, " Calla cares for you a lot, you're her best friend. " She reassured him. Theo didn't say anything, only eating his food.

A few seconds later, Calanthe sat down beside him, scooping eggs to her plate, " Oh, Sirius Black is innocent, by the way. " Calanthe said, before she ate her eggs, everyone, aside from Daphne, looked at her blankly.

" What? " Draco asked, confused. Daphne bit back a smile, " He's innocent— " Calanthe said, grabbing her tea, " I asked Marvolo, said it wasn't him, it was someone else, the other best friend of my father. " She couldn't help but laugh, amused, but there was a mocking undertone.

Theo scrunched his nose, disgusted. " Best friend? I don't understand how a best friend could betray their best friend. " Theo said, obviously disgusted, he stabbed his eggs again.

Calanthe nodded in agreement, " It's cruel, and punishable by death. When I catch Peter Pettigrew, I'm going to kill him. " Her eyes were hardened, and she was determined to end Peter Pettigrew for the death of her parents.

None of her friends batted an eye. They had come accustomed to Calanthe being murderous. They embraced that side of hers.

Theo smiled at her like a fool, as if her murderous thoughts had made him fall deeper.

" Anyways — " Pansy changes the subject, kicking Theo, making him wince and glare at her, " Divination is going to be boring, I wish I could go to Professor Montgomery's class. I wonder how she'll teach, and what she'll teach. "

Calanthe stabbed a peach slice, " She's good. Serafina got her; they met in Russia when they were younger, and like Serafina, Ella tutors young wizards and witches before they head to school, and teaches them how to be a Pureblood. " She said, and placed the peach in her mouth.

" How long has Serafina tutored you? " Blaise asked, interested. He didn't know much about Serafina; no one did. She never spoke about herself, all they knew was that she was kind and had the balls to raise her voice at Klaus Mikaelson and Lord Voldemort.

Calanthe smiled. " She started to tutor me when I was three, but she's been in my life before that. Papa met her and basically kidnapped her. " She shrugged, gaining laughs, " And you can ask Hermione, she's getting the class, so is Ron, and the rest of the Weasleys. "

Pansy's eyes flickered to Ginny, and then she looked away, nodding.

_______

" Blood hell— " Ron snapped, slumping down in his seat in divination, he was exhausted, he felt like his legs were going to fall, " There's no need for this class to be so far. "

Theo was sitting behind him, nodding, " It also didn't make it better that we nearly got lost twice, my legs ache. " He sighed dramatically, Calanthe shook her head, amused with her, a soft, endearing smile on her lips.

Sometimes she hated what she felt for him. It made her nervous, her soul aching, her teeth occasionally gnawing her inner cheek. She didn't want to ruin anything with him; it was why she was going to try to push her feelings aside, to get rid of them in a way, and she knew it was going to be hard. Theo was a rare person.

" Stop being dramatic — " Draco rolled his eyes at his best friend, " You're a bloody Quidditch player, a beater, there is no reason why you should be exhausted. " Draco says, pushing Theo's face, when looks at him.

" Where is she? " Ron asks, looking around the class, not seeing Professor Trelawney. Blaise opens his mouth, but is cut off when suddenly a voice slips into the room.

" Welcome. How nice to see you in the physical world at last. " Professor Trelanwney's voice was soft and misty. It reminded Calanthe of Luna's voice.

Professor Trelanwney had big eyes, magnified by her glasses. She wore rings and bangles. She wore a dress that was mixed with different colors, and she had a soft smile on her lips.

" Sit. My children. Sit. " She said, and those who were not seated in the armchairs slumped down in their seats, surrounding a small table.

Calanthe, Draco, and Theo were seated right behind Blaise, Ron and Hermione.

She continued. " Welcome to Divination. My name Is Professor Trelawney. You may have not seen me before. I find that descending too often into the hustle and bust for of the main school coulds my Inner Eye. "

Silence. No one said anything.

" So you have chosen to study Divination, the most difficult of all magical arts I must warn you at the outset that if you do not have the Sight, there is very little I will be able to teach you. Books can only take you so far in this field. "

" What? " Hermione whispered scandalously, her friends looked at her in amusement.

Professor Trelawney continued to introduce the subject, her words slipping into their ears, many of them leaning forward and listening. She had even gone her way to ask Neville how his grandmother was doing which scared the boy, and had scared Parvati Patil by telling her to beware of the red-haired man, she had pushed her seat away from Ron making him red in the face, and his friends to laugh, Draco and Theo being the loudest. She had even made Lavender Brown tremble in fear by warning her of October 16.

" It is time to divide into pairs. Collect a teacup from the shelf, come to me, and I will fill it. Then sit down, and drink, drink until only dregs remain. Swill these around the cup three times with tb left hand, then turn the cup upside down on its saucer, wait for the last of the tea to drain away, then give your cup to your partner to read. You will interpret the patterns using pages five and six of Unfogging the Future— "

It was no surprise to anyone that Theo and Calanthe partnered up in each other. Even though they both had crushes on each other, they were determined not to change their friendship— not like Theo did over the summer.

" Do you believe in all of this Divination crap? " Theo asked as they grabbed their pink tea cups. Calanthe nodded, as she looked at him " Yeah, I think everyone has a little sight in them. " She told him, " You don't? "

Theo shook his head, scrunching his nose which Calanthe found cute, " I don't really believe in it, I think it's crap. " He shrugged his shoulders.

" Divination is not crap — " Professor Trelawney said as the two stepped forward, Theo looked at her blankly, and gave her a sarcastic smile that made Calanthe amused. " Divination is an important tool. " She said, pouring hot water into their tea cup.

" Sure. " Theo said before walking off, Calanthe smiled at the Professor and followed after Theo, sitting beside him.

Theo blew into his tea, " I see that this tea is amazing. " He said dramatically as he saw the future, Calanthe shook her head, amused, a small laugh leaving her lips.

They waited until the tea was no longer scorching hot before they drank it, they swilled the dregs around, drained the cups, and then swapped it. Theo narrowed his eyes at the cup, frowning, not knowing what the shape was.

" You have a Swan. " Calantbe said, " It means good luck and a happy love life. " She bit down her jealousy, placing his cup down, pushing it away. Theo bit his inner cheek, hope filling his veins, a happy love life? Did that mean with her? He didn't want to think about having it with someone else, only Calanthe.

He looked at her cup, and Calanthe watched as his eyes flickered to the cup, and to the book around five times, " I don't know. " He said, a sigh leaving his lips, Calanthe twisted her lips, and leaned forward, glancing at her cup.

" It's a Grim. " She said, flinching in surprise when Professor Trelawney gasped loudly, Theo looked at the Professor with a blank expression.

Dean Thomas, who sat at the table next to Theo and Calanthe, furrowed his brows, " The what? " He asked, confused.

" The Grim! " Professor Trelawney exclaimed, looking at her with horror, " The giant, spectral dog that haunts churchyards! It is an omen — the worst omen — of death! "

Gasps filled the room looking at Calanthe, who wasn't amused. " Well! — " She grinned. "If my death comes to be, remember, let's plan a party, a big one. " She said. No one laughed.

" Too soon? " She asked, tilting her head.

Hermione leaned in, " Eh, I don't think it looks like a Grim. " She said, shrugging, Professor Trelawney gave her a look to which Hermione raised a brow, " What? It doesn't. "

Seamus then spoke, tilting his head side to side as he looked at the cup. " It looks like a Grim if you do this. " He said, his eye almost shut. " But it looks more like a donkey from here. " He said, leaning to the left.

Calanthe pointed at Seamus. " See, I'm going with Donkey, so you can all stop deciding if I'm going to die or not. " She said, blinking at the Professor, who shook her head.

" No, no. It's a Grim. I think we should end the lesson today, everyone pack your stuff. "

As everyone packed their stuff, Calanthe was given looks; everyone kept glancing at her, muttering about her demise.

" I wouldn't listen to her. " Hermione said as they climbed down the ladder, " She's delusional, and really, who is going to kill you? " She raised a brow, Theo nodding in agreement.

" Divination is real! " Draco hissed. " Calla can be in real trouble! " He said, worriedly.

Calanthe tilted her head, " So, is this a bad time to tell you I've seen a black dog? " She asked. Draco immediately gasped, stepping back, bumping into Blaise, who balanced him.

" Black dog? " Draco whispered, " Where? "

" Everywhere, I've seen it twice. " She said, shrugging, looking at her cousin in amusement as he shook his head, muttering under his breath about the Grim, " I'm skipping Transfiguration, I'll be in the library. "

Before anyone could say anything, he was off, running down the corridor.

" Can't believe that Theo isn't being dramatic for once. Draco's stealing your trademark. " Ron said, his eyes on Theo, who laughed sarcastically and looked at him with a blank look, while Blaise, Hermione, and Calanthe laughed.

" But he is right, you should be careful. My uncle saw a grim, and later he died. " Ron said. 

Chapter Text

Pansy Parkinson was on Theo's hit list— Theo didn't have a hit list, but he had created one the moment Pansy sat beside Calanthe, and everyone knew that Theo Nott sat beside her in all classes, Pansy knew that, and Pansy didn't care, she shot him a smirk, and a finger wave.

" Welcome back! " Professor McGonagall smiled at her students. Theo was forced to look away from Pansy and Calanthe, a frown on his lips.

" Today is a special day. Today, we will learn about Animagus. Who knows what they are? "

Hermione was the first person to lift her hand, an eager smile on her lips, " Miss Potter? "

Calanthe Potter rarely lifted her hand in Transfiguration; she always kept her eyes on the Professor, writing notes, and never lifted her hand, a reason why Professor McGonagall sounded so surprised.

" They're wizards who can transform into an animal. " She said, an excited tone in her voice. She loved Animagus, ever since Serafina taught her a few years back, she read a lot about her, and how to even be one.

" Five points to Slytherin. We will be learning about them, so open up your books and get ready to write notes. " She told them, everyone took off her books, and for their quills.

Calanthe listened intently, she took notes on how to become on, even though she knew, she still wrote them down, drawing little small animals.

" It is illegal to become an Animagus without registering. " She warns them, " So if you're thinking of becoming one, do not. " She eyed them, not seeing the exchanged look that Draco and Blaise gave one another, getting an idea.

After Transfiguration class came to an end, they all headed to the Great Hall, and surprisingly, Draco was already there, a book about Omens in his hand. Calanthe sat in front of him and grabbed the book from his head. " Would you relax? I'm not going to die. " She gave him a look. Draco opened his mouth, but Theo shoved food in his mouth, making Draco choke.

Theo leaned in, plating his food. " You know, Blaise and I had an idea— " He said, immediately gaining groans from the rest of them, but he ignored it, grabbing his fork, " Do you guys want to become Animagus. " He whispered.

Daphne raised a brow, " Did you not hear her warning? It's illegal if we don't — " Blaise waved her off, " So? Not everyone is registered, there's no everyone registeres, come on, it'll be fun, and if some of us are small animals, we can spy on people. " He gave Calanthe a look.

It was up to her.

Calanthe tilted her head, placing mashed potatoes on her plate, and she grinned like a maniac, everyone already knowing her answer, " We need Mandrake leaf. " She said, " I'll head to the Greenhouse today, after Defense. "

She was giddy. That much was obvious. The idea of becoming an Animagus had excited her and as she ate and spoke with her fired, she couldn't help but wonder what animal she'd be.

" Think Draco will be a ferret? " Theo asked suddenly, causing everyone to freeze. Draco looked at him with a blank look, his eyes narrowing in anger. " What? "

Calanthe hit her inner cheek, refraining from smiling. " What, what? A white ferret, they're rather cute, you know. " Theo said, trying to be serious, Draco slowly placed his fork down, wiping his mouth. " Run "

Theo placed his fork down, nodding as if he knew it was coming, " Pray for me. " He told his friends before he got out of his seat, and ran, Draco followed behind, everyone's eyes on them as Theo ran around The Great Hall, circling the tables. He was much faster than Draco.

" Mister Malfoy! Mister Nott! " Professor McGonagall exclaimed, but they didn't listen to her; they kept on running around, Theo laughing.

McGonagall looked at Severus with a look, and he sighed and stood up. " Boys! " His voice boomed, and the two boys immediately came to a stop, looking at him. " Take it outside. You're interrupting everyone. " He said, not caring for McGonagall's.

" Yes sir! " Theo exclaimed, saluting and running out of the Great Hall, Draco laughing.

Remus chuckled softly, and his eyes flickered to the Slytherin table, smiling when he saw Calanthe laugh, " She doesn't know who you are, don't stare. " Severus said, looking at him.

Remus looked away, a small blush on his cheekbones, and he looked at Severus, " She's in your house, so you know her well, right? " He asked him, Severus twisted his lips together, he knew more than well.

" I do. " Severus said, Remus bit his inner cheek, and leaned closer, " H-How is she? What type of person is she? " He asked.

Severus stared at him for a few seconds before sighing annoyingly, " She's not James if that's what you're asking. She's not a bully, and she's not evil if that's what you're thinking. "

Remus shook his head, " I didn't say that. I didn't say she was evil. " He said with a sad sigh.

Severus scoffed, " Sure. Everyone thinks like that about Slytherin, I know you do. "

Remus sighed and shut his mouth, looking away. Guilt seeping into his veins. He had always felt guilt in not taking Calanthe in, but how could he? No one would have allowed him. They would have taken her from him.

____

Lavender Brown needed to die — She didn't need to die. Lavender Brown was actually quite nice. Calanthe liked her, but she didn't like how bright her smile was when she spoke to Theo, looking at him with soft eyes.

Jealousy was a damn disease, and Calanthe Potter was infected.

She looked away from them, digging her shoe into the dirt as she stood at the edge of the Forbidden Forest, " You okay? " Hermione whispered in her ear. Calanthe looked at her, nodding, smiling. It was fake; that much was obvious. " Yeah, I'm good. "

Draco's eyes flickered around until they landed on Theo, his lip curling up into a sneer as he watched him talk to Lavender Brown, " Theo! " He exclaimed, Theo looked over, his eyes filling with relief, " Stop talking to the lions! " He glared. Theo looked back at Lavender, said something, and walked off.

" Thank Salazar. " Theo sighed, moving to stand between Draco and Calanthe. " Brown talks a lot. " He sighed, running his fingers through his hair.

Blaise looked at him, " And who told you to speak to her? " Blaise asked, Theo slumped his shoulders down, " It's not my fault! I simply told her to tie her shoe, or she'd fall, and she just started talking about everything. "

Calanthe refrained from rolling her eyes at him, and mentally sighed in relief when Hagird came into view, " Got a real treat for yeh today! Great lesson comin' up. Everyone here? Right, follow me! " Hagird said.

Draco glared, "We'd better not be going into the forest?" He muttered under his breath, feeling annoyed, and he sighed in relief when they headed to the edge of the trees, Theo snickering at his relief.

Theo then looked at Calanthe, and leaned down. He had grown over the summer.

" I heard from the twins that everyone is down for tonight. " He whispered, referring to the official marking of The Ninth's. Calanthe gave him a nod, not looking at him. " Perfect. " She whispered.

" Everyone gather round the fence there! That's it, makd sure yeh can see. Now firs' thing yeh'll want ter do is open yer book — "

Draco's voice cut through, " How? " His voice was cold, his eyes semi-glaring at Hagrid.

" Eh? " Hagrid said, confused, blinking.

Draco sighed, " How do we open our book? " He said and pulled out his own book that bounced together shut with a rope. He wasn't the only one who bound his book shut.

Hagrid looked around, a sad look came across his face, " Hasn'— hasn' anyone bin able ter open the books? " He asked. His sad look made many feel bad for him.

" Yeh've gotta stroke them. " Hagrid said, his tone of voice gave off the impression that it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Draco laughed sarcastically, " Oh, how silly we've all been! We should have stroke them, why didn't we guess! " He sneered.

Hagrid frowned, " I… I thought they were funny. "

Draco nodded sarcastically, " Oh, tremendously funny! Really witty, giving us books that try to rip our hands off! "

Calanthe gave her cousin a look, stroking the book. " That's enough. " Draco pressed his lips together, glaring at the floor as Calanthe looked back at Hagrid, " Maybe next time, a set of instructions, Hagrid? " She suggested with a kind smile, any sad feeling that Hagrid had gone had disappeared the moment she spoke to him.

He smiled and continued with introducing the subject to his students. Draco rolled his shoulders back, " There was no need to be rude. You could have asked nicely. " Calanthe told him, Draco poked his tongue against his inner cheek, nodding, knowing that she was right.

" He shouldn't even be teaching— " Draco pointed out, " Aside from handling animals here, what experience does he have? Nothing. He's not even a Magizoologist. " Draco said.

Hermione seemed to nod in agreement, biting her inner cheek as she nodded.

" I agree. " Calanthe said, " Write a letter to your father, and tell him to handle it kindly. "

Draco smirked and nodded.

The rest of Care of Magical Creatures had gone somewhat perfect. Hagrid had introduced his class to Hippogriffs, even allowing them to ride it, Calanthe had been the first one, riding it with a laugh and smile, she adored the animal, Buckbeak was his name.

Though everything went down hill when Draco had gotten hurt, Draco had been overly nervous and Buckpeak had sensed it, and accidentally hurt Draco by throwing him off his back, and slashing his arm. Draco hadn't been the only one hurt, a rude Gryffindor, Leo Winston, had insulted Buckbeak causing Leo to get slashed in the arm like Draco.

Draco was whimpering in pain, holding onto his arm, " I'm going to sue! " He heard Leo Winston yell as he and his friends all left their class, taking him to the hospital wing.

" You'll be okay. " Calanthe said, pushing a few strands of his hair away, Draco nodded, hissing panic but he believed her.

Hermione looked back, rolling her eyes seeing Leo Winston on the floor, " He's worse than Theo. Look at him. " She said, looking away.

Theo pouted, " Why does everyone say my name when someone is being dramatic. " He asked as they walked into Hogwarts.

" Becauze you're the most dramatic person we know. " Blaise said as if it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Daphne chewed her inner cheek, " Winston has pull, he'll be able to rid Buckbeak, right? " She asked with worry, she messed with her bracelet as a nervous ticks.

To everyone, Daphne Greengrass was cold. She scoffed, she glared, she had the ability to make people cry by the tone of her voice but to those who actually knew her, they knew that Daphne was soft and kind, she worried about small things, and she still couldn't make people cry, especially Draco Malfoy.

" I would say that he'd have minimal pull if our parents went against it but I doubt Malfoy would since — " Pansy said, her eyes flickering to Draco as they walked into the hospital wing.

Lucius Malfoy would never protect the thing that harmed his son.

" Oh dear! What happened. " Madam Pomfrey exclaimed rushing forward, grabbing Draco, who winced, and Madam Pomfrey pushed him to the bed, " What happened? "

" He was slashed by a Hippogriff. " Hermione said with a small scrunch of her nose as she held Daphne's hand, comforting her about Buckbeak, she tired not to feel affected by it, and she did her best not to blush.

Daphne had always been Hermione nervous. A feeling that started in her second year.

Madam Pomfrey sighed, " Will he be okay? " Calanthe asked, worriedly, looking at her cousin with a soft look, Madam Pomfrey nodded, using non-verbal magic to heal his arm.

" My back hurts. " Draco said, " he threw me off as well." he sighed in relief when he no longer felt pain in his back, sending a soft smile to Madam Pomfrey in thanks.

Madam Pomfrey gave him a soft smile, " You'll be fine, Mister Malfoy. " She said, an her smile dropped when Leo Winston came in crying, being dramatic. Calanthe and the others rolled their eyes at him as he fell on a bed crying.

" Bloody wanker. " Draco muttered under his breath as he stood up, the eight of them left the hospital wing as an older year, a Hufflepuff, ran past them, but then stopped and walked back, stopping in front of them.

Theo raised his brow as the older year lay eyes on Calanthe, smiling excitedly. " I got accepted, " He told her. Calanthe's eyes lit up, and she grinned at him, " Really? " She exclaimed.

He nodded happily, " Yeah! I got accepted to all, but I am headed to Cambridge. " He told her, brimming with excitement, " Good job, Alec! Have fun in Cambridge, don't just focus on your studies, you deserve fun. " She told him.

Alec smiled, nodding, " As you wish, My Lady. " He bowed his head subtly and left the third year alone, all of them who glanced at Calanthe with raised brows.

" You know how Marvolo and I are ingraining wizards in the Muggle world? " She said as she walked, and they immediately flanked her, nodding, " I've taken initiative and asked a couple of seventh years and sixth years to begin it. "

Hermione tilted her head, " How? Don't you have to be accepted because of transcripts? " She asked, interested, curiosity in her bones.

Calanthe nodded, " We're forging documents, but I'm planning to have some in our year or younger try and go to school, maybe homeschooling, so it would be real. " Calanthe said.

Hermione nodded, " Homeschooling would be better i think, you can teach them what they really need for future stuff. " Hermione said, gaining nods of agreement.

_____

" One month— " Calanthe said, the mandrake leaves in her hand, " You need to keep it in your mouth, under your tongue for one month, and then when there's a thunderstorm, we go and do the incantation. " She said, handing the Mandrake leaves to her friends.

" Does it taste weird? " Pansy asked, scrunching her nose as she observed the leaf.

" What do you think? " Draco snarked, Pansy rolled her eyes at him, placing the leaf under her tongue, she scrunched her nose up at the taste as everyone followed doing the same.

Draco nearly gagged, but he kept it under his tongue; he was going to struggle for an entire month, he just knew it.